own_o lusts._n cha_fw-mi p._n vi_o argument_n §_o 1._o have_v bestow_v so_o much_o paper_n on_o what_o be_v think_v of_o most_o moment_n i_o shall_v need_v spend_v but_o little_a in_o the_o dispatch_a of_o those_o fly_n to_o which_o mr._n h._n give_v the_o name_n of_o argument_n artificial_a p._n 69._o the_o first_o he_o confess_v be_v mr._n barlee_n if_o sin_n as_o sin_n be_v a_o positive_a entity_n than_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o itself_o good_a for_o it_o be_v add_v by_o mr._n b._n but_o now_o substract_v by_o mr._n h._n every_o positive_a thing_n be_v good_a sect._n 2._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v 153._o many_o thing_n of_o which_o mr._n h._n reply_v only_o to_o a_o few_o as_o 1._o that_o if_o sin_n be_v a_o thing_n positive_a he_o seek_v to_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o sin_n be_v good_a 2._o that_o i_o have_v prove_v sin_n a_o thing_n positive_a in_o my_o two_o last_o section_n which_o continue_v firm_a and_o not_o disprove_v evince_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n to_o serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o only_o to_o prove_v that_o sin_n be_v good_a 3._o that_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v privative_a in_o one_o respect_n be_v also_o positive_a in_o another_o as_o that_o which_o be_v privative_a of_o life_n and_o sight_n must_v needs_o be_v positive_a of_o death_n and_o blindness_n 4._o that_o mr._n b._n himself_o do_v grant_v as_o much_o in_o confess_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o sin_n and_o say_v there_o may_v be_v something_o of_o positive_a in_o a_o privation_n 5._o that_o in_o say_v sin_n be_v privative_a he_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a privation_n because_o a_o privation_n be_v but_o the_o abstract_n of_o privative_a and_o what_o be_v most_o positive_a in_o one_o case_n may_v be_v privative_a in_o another_o 6._o that_o sin_n be_v not_o conceivable_a unless_o as_o a_o concrete_a which_o have_v something_o positive_a as_o well_o as_o privative_a there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o david_n lie_v with_o bathshebah_n and_o hiâ—_n adultery_n with_o bâ—thshebah_n at_o the_o time_n of_o her_o be_v vriahs_n wife_n 7._o that_o bonum_fw-la metaphysicum_fw-la have_v quite_o another_o signification_n then_o bonum_fw-la morale_fw-la to_o which_o alone_o we_o oppose_v sin_n or_o malum_fw-la morale_fw-la 8._o that_o a_o libertine_n a_o ranter_n or_o a_o carneadist_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o introduce_v a_o opinion_n that_o sin_n be_v good_a by_o call_v it_o bonum_fw-la metâ—physicum_fw-la and_o confound_v that_o with_o bonum_fw-la morale_fw-la 9_o that_o the_o subject_n of_o metaphysic_n be_v ens_fw-la quatenus_fw-la ens_fw-la real_n illud_fw-la not_o omnimodo_fw-la positivum_fw-la quatenus_fw-la positivum_fw-la and_o so_o in_o one_o sensâ—_n it_o comprehend_v res_n &_o aliquid_fw-la 10._o that_o bonum_fw-la metaphysicum_fw-la do_v not_o signify_v good_a in_o english_a as_o canis_fw-la astronomicus_fw-la do_v not_o signify_v a_o dog_n in_o our_o english_a street_n and_o apprehension_n 11._o that_o dr._n twisse_n be_v betray_v into_o one_o of_o his_o worst_a error_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v torture_v to_o all_o eternity_n than_o not_o to_o have_v a_o real_a being_n by_o not_o consider_v this_o very_a thing_n 12._o that_o a_o lie_n be_v verum_fw-la as_o much_o as_o sin_n be_v bonum_fw-la metaphysicum_fw-la because_o it_o have_v a_o positive_a be_v which_o prove_v the_o argument_n to_o be_v impertinent_a at_o the_o best_a §_o 3._o now_o reader_n observe_v what_o a_o incomparable_a confuter_n i_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o to_o there_o be_v but_o four_o thing_n of_o twelve_o on_o which_o his_o courage_n will_v serve_v he_o to_o try_v his_o tooth_n which_o find_v also_o to_o be_v too_o hard_a he_o do_v as_o lepid_o nibble_v at_o they_o as_o the_o tame_a creature_n do_v at_o the_o thistle_n which_o make_v philemon_n so_o full_a of_o laughter_n for_o to_o the_o first_o he_o thus_o reply_n the_o design_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v to_o fright_v mr._n p._n out_o of_o his_o sad_a opinion_n concern_v the_o positivity_n of_o sin_n by_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o grand_a absurdity_n of_o say_v sin_n be_v good_a p._n 70._o but_o i_o rejoin_v 1._o first_o that_o my_o answer_n be_v design_v to_o fright_v mr._n hick_n from_o his_o opinion_n concern_v god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n positive_a nay_o of_o all_o thing_n ult_n real_a too_o neither_o blasphemy_n nor_o buggery_n nor_o hate_v god_n be_v except_v by_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o grand_a absurdity_n of_o say_v god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o great_a wickedness_n in_o the_o world_n and_o withal_o of_o say_v the_o great_a wickedness_n be_v good_a 2._o he_o can_v bring_v i_o to_o say_v that_o sin_n be_v good_a but_o only_o he_o can_v say_v he_o design_v to_o bring_v i_o which_o show_v the_o folly_n of_o his_o design_n too_o for._n 3_o as_o i_o say_v that_o bonum_fw-la among_o the_o heathen_a metaphysician_n do_v not_o signify_v good_a in_o our_o english_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n any_o more_o than_o malum_fw-la which_o be_v latin_a for_o a_o apple_n can_v signify_v evil_a in_o a_o translation_n though_o malum_fw-la be_v latin_n for_o evil_a too_o so_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o undeniable_a by_o appeal_n even_o to_o they_o who_o be_v partial_a to_o he_o whether_o we_o can_v proper_o say_v in_o english_a that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o hate_n god_n or_o good_a for_o mr._n hickman_n to_o lie_v with_o a_o beast_n ☞_o because_o they_o be_v action_n which_o have_v positive_a entity_n and_o therefore_o be_v bona_fw-la metaphysica_fw-la in_o mr._n hickmans_n dialect_n nay_o in_o very_o broad_a english_a mr._n h._n will_v tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v good_a and_o from_o god_n if_o he_o dare_v say_v twice_o what_o he_o have_v say_v too_o often_o by_o say_v once_o to_o wit_n in_o his_o page_n 95_o 96_o 4._o i_o tell_v he_o aristotlâ—'s_n phrase_n of_o every_o entity_n be_v good_a shall_v rather_o have_v be_v reject_v as_o unsound_a and_o unsafe_a and_o so_o return_v to_o that_o heathen_a from_o whence_o it_o come_v then_o have_v be_v use_v by_o a_o christian_n to_o prove_v it_o good_a to_o hate_v god_n and_o according_o dr._n stearn_n do_v somewhere_o deny_v that_o metaphysical_a axiom_n to_o be_v of_o universal_a truth_n for_o when_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o the_o act_n of_o hate_v god_n must_v be_v good_a because_o ens_fw-la &_o bonum_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la he_o call_v it_o the_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n as_o well_o he_o may_v 5._o mr._n h._n say_v themaxime_n be_v ens_fw-la &_o bonum_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la not_o quatenus_fw-la positivum_fw-la and_o so_o ascribe_v a_o equal_a goodness_n to_o the_o formal_a obliquity_n which_o be_v ens_fw-la as_o to_o the_o act_n itself_o to_o which_o the_o obliquity_n it_o annex_v 6._o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v to_o mr._n h._n that_o the_o great_a lie_n be_v as_o true_a as_o the_o truth_n itself_o because_o it_o be_v aristotle_n maxim_n and_o as_o general_o receive_v as_o that_o he_o urge_v ens_fw-la and_o verum_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la 7._o i_o have_v tell_v he_o while_o it_o be_v time_n that_o if_o by_o good_a he_o mean_v bonum_fw-la morale_fw-la as_o to_o be_v pertinent_a he_o must_v he_o must_v also_o prove_v parricide_n incest_n witchcraft_n or_o rebellion_n a_o thing_n neither_o better_o nor_o worse_o than_o witchcraft_n either_o mere_a privation_n of_o be_v or_o moral_a good_a thing_n for_o according_a to_o his_o dream_v they_o must_v be_v nothing_o or_o 2._o no_n sin_n or_o 3._o moral_a virtue_n or_o 4._o sin_n and_o moral_a virtue_n too_o 2d_o §_o 4._o he_o reply_v to_o the_o three_o by_o a_o full_a concession_n p._n 70.71_o but_o conceive_v it_o a_o disgrace_n to_o stick_v at_o nothing_o he_o whole_o pass_v by_o my_o answer_n and_o only_o quarrel_v my_o illustration_n which_o yet_o in_o one_o sense_n he_o do_v approve_v too_o that_o sense_n be_v i_o and_o as_o pertinent_a it_o be_v as_o whatsoever_o similitude_n he_o have_v steal_v from_o mr._n morice_n what_o i_o say_v of_o darkness_n he_o confess_v to_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o but_o it_o be_v very_o vulgar_a p._n 71._o as_o if_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o worse_a for_o be_v a_o every_o day_n spectacle_n he_o think_v his_o axiom_n the_o better_a for_o be_v vulgar_a and_o give_v it_o this_o commendation_n that_o it_o be_v common_o receive_v p._n 70._o when_o he_o impertinent_o say_v that_o darkness_n can_v be_v feel_v p._n 72._o he_o shall_v have_v except_v the_o egyptian_a and_o that_o of_o his_o own_o apprehension_n which_o be_v now_o so_o palpable_a to_o every_o reader_n 2._o i_o give_v a_o instance_n in_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n which_o i_o say_v be_v sin_n and_o yet_o a_o thing_n positive_a as_o well_o as_o privative_a to_o wit_n privative_a of_o virtue_n and_o positive_a of_o vice_n to_o this_o mr._n
the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n i_o shall_v be_v willing_o bind_v up_o from_o ever_o speak_v or_o write_v or_o enjoy_v any_o place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o my_o superior_n can_v but_o imagine_v how_o that_o maytend_v to_o the_o public_a good_a rather_o than_o lay_v the_o least_o block_n in_o the_o way_n of_o unity_n which_o now_o be_v attempt_v a_o return_n to_o such_o a_o babel_n as_o we_o have_v be_v but_o beside_o my_o contention_n will_v be_v believe_v to_o have_v be_v such_o as_o my_o adversary_n in_o time_n will_v applaud_v i_o for_o when_o he_o shall_v find_v my_o rude_a twitch_n be_v but_o to_o snatch_v he_o from_o a_o precipice_n as_o soon_o as_o mr._n hickman_n shall_v be_v convince_v that_o though_o for_o a_o sinner_n to_o hate_n god_n and_o to_o murder_v man_n be_v as_o positive_a entity_n as_o any_o action_n to_o be_v imagine_v yet_o they_o can_v but_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o can_v without_o impiety_n be_v say_v to_o be_v any_o of_o god_n creature_n or_o god_n himself_o which_o yet_o mr._n hickman_n have_v often_o teach_v i_o say_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v discern_v not_o only_o how_o dangerous_a and_o sinful_a but_o how_o irrational_a and_o senseless_a his_o error_n be_v he_o will_v as_o hearty_o thank_v i_o even_o for_o this_o very_a book_n as_o i_o will_v thank_v that_o man_n who_o shall_v pluck_v a_o thorn_n out_o of_o my_o eye_n beside_o that_o my_o aim_n in_o what_o i_o have_v write_v have_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o most_o moderate_a doctor_n sanderson_n for_o to_o express_v it_o in_o 24._o his_o word_n i_o have_v not_o write_v against_o the_o moderate_a but_o only_o the_o rigid-scotized-thorow-paced_n presbyterian_o of_o they_o mr._n hickman_n can_v be_v but_o one_o and_o even_o with_o he_o i_o be_o as_o ready_a to_o be_v upon_o just_a as_o good_a term_n as_o with_o my_o neighbour_n mr._n barlee_n i_o long_o have_v be_v let_v he_o only_o forbear_v to_o wound_v i_o in_o the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n nay_o in_o the_o tender_a part_n of_o my_o very_a soul_n by_o dishonour_v god_n and_o his_o anoint_v long_o before_o who_o restauration_n which_o be_v but_o hope_v whilst_o â—_o be_o write_n i_o have_v send_v my_o vindication_n of_o his_o supremacy_n to_o the_o press_n and_o which_o have_v certain_o be_v as_o public_a as_o now_o it_o be_v though_o the_o republican_n have_v prosper_v in_o their_o career_n let_v he_o i_o say_v but_o do_v that_o and_o my_o work_n be_v do_v if_o i_o shall_v ever_o again_o appear_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o any_o one_o of_o the_o five_o controvert_v point_n it_o will_v be_v likely_a to_o be_v in_o latin_a as_o be_v the_o scholar_n mother-tongue_n and_o only_o in_o order_n to_o reconcilement_n now_o that_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n will_v make_v we_o at_o unity_n and_o peace_n within_o ourselves_o enlighten_v our_o head_n with_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o humility_n and_o inflame_v our_o heart_n with_o that_o zeal_n which_o be_v according_a to_o such_o a_o knowledge_n and_o thereby_o make_v up_o our_o breach_n as_o well_o of_o judgement_n as_o of_o charity_n or_o at_o least_o of_o charity_n if_o not_o of_o judgement_n that_o we_o may_v all_o be_v hold_v together_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v as_o hearty_o the_o endeavour_n as_o it_o be_v the_o frequent_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n of_o your_o mean_a brother_n and_o servant_n in_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ._n thomas_n pierce_n brington_n may_v 2._o 1660._o a_o paraenetical_a preface_n show_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o author_n with_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o work_n represent_v its_o usefulness_n in_o all_o time_n but_o more_o especial_o in_o these_o with_o some_o praeparatory_a advertisement_n make_v the_o whole_a the_o more_o manageable_a to_o the_o less_o intelligent_a of_o the_o people_n christian_n reader_n if_o thou_o shall_v ask_v in_o curiosity_n why_o i_o happen_v to_o come_v so_o late_o to_o this_o discharge_v of_o my_o engagement_n to_o which_o i_o stand_v by_o my_o promise_n so_o long_o oblige_v know_v that_o my_o several_a praeengagement_n with_o several_a book_n of_o mr._n baxter_n together_o with_o several_a intervention_n both_o of_o sickness_n and_o journey_n and_o other_o impediment_n unavoidable_a do_v conspire_v to_o give_v thou_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o these_o do_v keep_v i_o from_o the_o thought_n of_o what_o i_o have_v bring_v to_o a_o conclusion_n till_o somewhat_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o last_o winter_n beside_o that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o my_o autocatacrisis_fw-la which_o i_o conceive_v more_o useful_a than_o all_o my_o controversy_n beside_o and_o upon_o which_o i_o bestow_v the_o great_a labour_n that_o it_o may_v put_v a_o full_a end_n to_o the_o whole_a dispute_n i_o make_v a_o promise_n to_o my_o reader_n of_o what_o i_o have_v purpose_v within_o myself_o that_o if_o i_o return_v to_o any_o dispute_n in_o any_o kind_n whatsoever_o as_o it_o will_v fall_v out_o cross_a to_o my_o inclination_n so_o i_o resolve_v to_o do_v it_o only_o at_o time_n of_o leisure_n that_o whilst_o my_o hour_n can_v be_v spend_v in_o my_o chief_a employment_n i_o may_v not_o lose_v too_o many_o of_o they_o in_o my_o least_o necessary_a defence_n for_o though_o i_o remember_v i_o be_o a_o 10_o shepherd_n and_o bind_v as_o well_o to_o defend_v as_o to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n yet_o it_o can_v but_o be_v to_o i_o a_o unpleasant_a game_n to_o tire_v myself_o in_o the_o hunt_n of_o wolf_n and_o fox_n but_o after_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o lateness_n i_o be_o to_o render_v another_o reason_n why_o i_o betake_v myself_o at_o last_o to_o the_o present_a service_n i_o see_v the_o flock_n be_v endanger_v by_o several_a vermin_n and_o partly_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o fold_n too_o nay_o the_o great_a master-shepherd_n be_v himself_o assault_v by_o their_o invention_n by_o who_o he_o be_v slanderous_o report_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o their_o go_v astray_o 3.4_o some_o i_o find_v teach_v and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o broad_a term_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o injustice_n the_o author_n of_o adultery_n the_o author_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n not_o only_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sinful_a work_n itself_o but_o of_o the_o evil_a intention_n too_o in_o a_o word_n the_o author_n of_o all_o thâ—se_a thing_n which_o we_o affirm_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o mere_a permission_n and_o not_o at_o all_o by_o his_o appointment_n etc._n other_o i_o catch_v in_o the_o act_n of_o teach_v that_o god_n do_v incite_v or_o stir_v man_n up_o to_o wicked_a action_n that_o he_o seduce_v command_v do_v make_v obdurate_a draw_v send_v in_o deceit_n and_o effect_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v grievous_a sin_n of_o which_o i_o now_o give_v a_o instance_n from_o peter_n martyr_n in_o my_o margin_n because_o he_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a and_o learned_a calvinist_n of_o florence_n in_o so_o much_o that_o doctor_n whitaker_n do_v most_o ingenuous_o confess_v when_o he_o answer_v campian_n that_o etc._n if_o calvin_n or_o peter_n martyr_n or_o any_o other_o of_o that_o party_n affirm_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o guilty_a of_o the_o most_o horrid_a blasphemy_n and_o wickedness_n and_o yet_o when_o the_o florentine_a i_o speak_v of_o have_v put_v the_o question_n in_o the_o page_n precede_v his_o above_o cite_v word_n a_o deus_n causa_fw-la sit_fw-la peccati_fw-la whether_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n he_o present_o call_v it_o quaestionem_fw-la non_fw-la dissimulandam_fw-la and_o profess_o hold_v it_o in_o the_o affirmative_a a_o three_o sort_n i_o find_v there_o be_v who_o teach_v that_o 37._o god_n be_v the_o author_n not_o of_o those_o action_n alone_o in_o and_o with_o which_o sin_n be_v but_o of_o the_o very_a pravity_n ataxie_n anomy_n irregularity_n and_o sinfulness_n itself_o which_o be_v in_o they_o yea_o that_o god_n have_v more_o hand_n in_o man_n sinfulness_n than_o they_o themselves_o these_o be_v public_o and_o in_o print_n the_o very_a word_n of_o master_n archer_n a_o presbyterian_a minister_n of_o london_n in_o lombard_n street_n who_o go_v over_o into_o holland_n with_o thomas_n goodwin_n oliver_n cromwel_n ghostly_a father_n and_o the_o present_a usurper_n of_o the_o presidentship_n in_o magdalen_n college_n by_o which_o goodwin_n he_o be_v commend_v for_o 22._o as_o precious_a a_o man_n as_o this_o earth_n bear_v any_o in_o holland_n he_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o arnheim_n as_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o mr._n 160._o edward_n his_o love_a friend_n too_o his_o book_n he_o be_v please_v
to_o entitle_v comfort_v for_o believer_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o suffering_n for_o fear_n believer_n shall_v be_v afflict_v with_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n of_o and_o more_o the_o author_n in_o his_o opinion_n than_o they_o can_v be_v yet_o his_o book_n with_o this_o doctrine_n be_v even_o print_v by_o authority_n cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la when_o presbyterianism_n be_v up_o with_o the_o licence_n and_o approbation_n of_o old_a mr._n downham_n who_o be_v empower_v to_o such_o thing_n by_o the-world-knows-whom_a it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o mr._n knox_n the_o great_a introducer_n of_o presbyterianism_n in_o scotland_n that_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o only_o leave_v by_o god_n suffer_v but_o 5._o compel_v to_o sin_n by_o his_o power_n p._n 317._o and_o again_o he_o say_v we_o do_v not_o only_o behold_v and_o know_v god_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o also_o the_o author_n appoint_v all_o thing_n p._n 22._o it_o be_v also_o teach_v in_o 160._o another_o treatise_n at_o first_o write_v in_o french_a but_o after_o publish_v in_o english_a that_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n will_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v yea_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v 6._o evil_a and_o execrable_a p._n 15._o another_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o 6._o prove_v that_o all_o evil_n spring_v out_o of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o his_o book_n be_v entitle_v against_o a_o privy_a papist_n as_o it_o be_v on_o purpose_n to_o betray_v the_o protestant_a name_n into_o disgrace_n but_o now_o at_o last_o mr._n hickman_n outgo_v they_o all_o if_o they_o all_o be_v but_o capable_a to_o be_v outgon_n for_o the_o most_o execrable_a and_o heinous_a of_o all_o the_o sin_n to_o be_v imagine_v be_v the_o devil_n be_v hate_v almighty_a god_n which_o though_o mr._n hickman_n do_v confess_v to_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o action_n ult_n and_o again_o essential_o and_o intrinsical_o evil_a p._n 94._o lin_v 2._o evil_a ex_fw-la genere_fw-la &_o obâ—ecto_fw-la ibid._n lin_v 9_o and_o such_o as_o no_o kind_n of_o circumstance_n can_v ever_o make_v lawful_a ib._n lin_v 17._o yet_o he_o gross_o call_v it_o the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o all_o other_o positive_a thing_n be_v p._n 96._o lin_v 8._o what_o thou_o know_v good_a reader_n what_o may_v lead_v he_o to_o such_o a_o blasphemy_n thou_o must_v know_v his_o principle_n be_v this_o verbatim_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n to_o produce_v not_o only_o every_o real_a be_v but_o also_o the_o positive_a modification_n of_o being_n 95._o l._n ult_n &_o p._n 96._o lin_v 1._o and_o this_o he_o give_v for_o the_o very_a reason_n why_o the_o action_n of_o hate_v god_n speak_v of_o just_a now_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n now_o that_o this_o be_v a_o principle_n or_o a_o doctrine_n who_o every_o consequence_n be_v a_o crime_n i_o can_v better_o convince_v the_o calvinist_n than_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o mr._n calvin_n for_o when_o the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n which_o i_o suspect_v to_o have_v be_v brew_v by_o the_o carpocratian_o be_v fresh_o broach_v by_o the_o libertine_n break_v in_o with_o presbytery_n to_o help_v disgrace_n our_o reformation_n just_a as_o the_o gnostic_n to_o the_o discredit_n of_o christianity_n itself_o master_n calvin_n call_v it_o 14._o a_o execrable_a blasphemy_n not_o only_o once_o but_o again_o and_o again_o too_o and_o what_o be_v that_o which_o he_o declaim_v so_o much_o against_o in_o that_o stile_n be_v it_o that_o god_n be_v say_v plain_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n no_o such_o matter_n it_o be_v only_o for_o say_v it_o in_o aequivalence_n it_o be_v for_o say_v another_o thing_n from_o whence_o god_n may_v be_v infer_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v only_o for_o say_v god_n work_v all_o thing_n this_o be_v call_v by_o mr._n calvin_n a_o execrable_a blasphemy_n and_o his_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a for_o say_v he_o 63._o from_o this_o article_n god_n work_v all_o thing_n three_o thing_n do_v follow_v extreme_o frightful_a first_o that_o there_o will_v not_o be_v any_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n 42._o next_o thâ—t_a god_n must_v deny_v himself_o three_o that_o god_n must_v be_v transmute_v into_o the_o devil_n a_o great_a authority_n than_o calve_v no_o man_n live_a can_v produce_v against_o his_o follower_n of_o the_o presbytery_n some_o few_o episcopal_a antiremonstrants_a be_v unjust_o call_v calvinist_n there_o be_v a_o wide_a gulf_n fix_v between_o they_o and_o calvin_n and_o i_o have_v cite_v he_o so_o exact_o as_o few_o or_o no_o writer_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v that_o if_o a_o enemy_n will_v not_o believe_v i_o he_o may_v consult_v mr._n calvin_n with_o expedition_n and_o make_v his_o own_o eye_n bear_v witness_n for_o i_o next_o consider_v with_o myself_o how_o that_o a_o lesser_a blasphemy_n than_o this_o be_v call_v rail_a against_o the_o lord_n 2._o chron._n 32.17_o and_o that_o a_o doctrine_n less_o devilish_a be_v broad_o say_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 4_o 1â—_n that_o it_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o against_o who_o the_o child_n of_o transgression_n do_v open_a a_o wide_a mouth_n and_o draw_v out_o the_o tongue_n isa._n 57.4_o the_o tongue_n which_o reach_v unto_o the_o heaven_n psalm_n 73.9_o and_o who_o talk_v be_v against_o the_o most_o high_a v._n 8._o that_o our_o common_a enemy_n of_o rome_n do_v object_n these_o thing_n to_o the_o reformation_n as_o if_o forsooth_o they_o be_v our_o protestant_a and_o common_a sin_n nay_o that_o the_o lutheran_n themselves_o will_v rather_o return_v unto_o the_o papist_n from_o who_o they_o rational_o part_v than_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o calvinian_o for_o this_o one_o reason_n because_o the_o calvinian_o seem_v to_o worship_v another_o god_n to_o wit_n a_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o sin_n i_o say_v consider_v all_o this_o both_o with_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n i_o confess_v my_o heart_n wax_v hot_a within_o i_o and_o though_o for_o a_o time_n i_o keep_v silence_n yea_o even_o from_o good_a word_n yet_o as_o the_o psalmist_n go_v on_o it_o be_v pain_n and_o grief_n to_o i_o i_o often_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o pertinent_a say_n of_o saint_n peter_n 1_o epist._n c._n 4._o v._n 14._o and_o then_o conclude_v within_o myself_o if_o god_n on_o their_o part_n be_v evil_a speak_v of_o it_o be_v the_o fit_a that_o on_o we_o he_o shall_v be_v glorify_v if_o all_o his_o work_n be_v command_v to_o speak_v well_o of_o he_o in_o all_o place_n of_o his_o dominion_n psal._n 103.22_o i_o can_v not_o have_v answer_v it_o to_o my_o self_n shall_v i_o still_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o keep_v silence_n much_o less_o to_o he_o can_v i_o have_v have_v what_o to_o say_v under_o who_o i_o be_o entrust_v and_o that_o with_o soul_n since_o he_o describe_v a_o good_a shepherd_n by_o his_o readiness_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n i_o dare_v not_o be_v such_o a_o lasche_n and_o unfaithful_a servant_n as_o not_o to_o offer_v up_o my_o oil_n or_o shed_v a_o little_a of_o my_o ink_n where_o i_o shall_v think_v my_o dear_a blood_n be_v too_o cheap_a a_o sacrifice_n find_v therefore_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o execrable_a and_o heinous_a as_o have_v be_v show_v suck_v in_o greedy_o by_o the_o ranter_n in_o these_o our_o day_n break_v in_o upon_o the_o church_n which_o be_v god_n enclosure_n as_o well_o as_o spouse_n even_o at_o that_o very_a gap_n which_o some_o have_v purposely_o make_v to_o cast_v out_o bishop_n and_o obedience_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v christian_n beside_o the_o name_n i_o also_o consider_v who_o they_o be_v who_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o tapster_n office_n and_o draw_v out_o the_o very_a dregs_n of_o this_o deadly_a wine_n bold_o give_v it_o instead_o of_o drink_n to_o the_o giddy_a people_n mr._n hickman_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o bold_a and_o the_o busy_a officer_n of_o they_o all_o and_o the_o more_o popular_a he_o be_v think_v i_o think_v he_o the_o fit_a to_o be_v encounter_v for_o if_o his_o favourer_n come_v to_o think_v that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o producer_n of_o every_o real_a be_v not_o except_v the_o curse_v or_o hate_v god_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o defend_v they_o from_o be_v libertine_n or_o if_o they_o come_v to_o be_v persuade_v that_o sin_n have_v no_o real_a be_v but_o be_v a_o nonentity_n that_o be_v a_o nothing_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v carneadists_n for_o aught_o i_o be_o able_a to_o apprehend_v and_o when_o they_o perfect_o be_v either_o to_o wit_n carneadists_n or_o libertine_n i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v secure_v they_o
from_o turn_v atheist_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o peucerus_n in_o his_o epistle_n before_o his_o chronicon_fw-la that_o there_o be_v three_o sin_n especial_o which_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o the_o change_n of_o state_n and_o empire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impiety_n injustice_n unbridled_a lust._n the_o church_n be_v ruin_v by_o the_o first_o the_o secular_a policy_n by_o the_o second_o and_o private_a family_n by_o the_o three_o each_o of_o these_o must_v needs_o reign_v when_o think_v to_o have_v nothing_o of_o reality_n or_o if_o it_o have_v to_o be_v god_n own_o offspring_n the_o late_a cromwellian_n and_o the_o fanatic_n be_v clear_o transport_v by_o the_o latter_a for_o have_v 2.11_o call_v their_o strength_n the_o law_n of_o justice_n they_o constant_o ascribe_v to_o god_n decree_n and_o appointment_n and_o import_v all_o work_a providence_n whatsoever_o vile_a practice_n they_o find_v they_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v about_o their_o declaration_n and_o petition_n their_o remonstrance_n and_o news_n book_n their_o congratulation_n and_o address_n both_o to_o the_o old_a and_o young_a tyrant_n do_v ever_o run_v in_o mr._n hickman_n and_o hobbs_n his_o strain_n regicide_n and_o sacrilege_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o usurpation_n be_v not_o only_o real_a but_o positive_a entity_n be_v still_o ascribe_v to_o the_o work_n and_o will_n of_o goâ—_n but_o mr._n hickman_n true_a opinion_n must_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o his_o wordâ—_n unless_o his_o opinion_n like_o his_o word_n do_v often_o vary_v and_o shift_v itself_o to_o the_o two_o extreme_a part_n of_o his_o contradiction_n whether_o it_o be_v real_o his_o opinion_n that_o that_o be_v no_o sin_n which_o be_v intrinsical_o 94._o evil_a because_o he_o say_v it_o be_v good_a and_o the_o 96._o work_n of_o good_a or_o else_o that_o that_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o be_v god_n own_o work_n because_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o 93.94_o action_n and_o have_v a_o 96._o positive_a be_v whâ—ther_o it_o be_v real_o his_o opinion_n that_o for_o ammon_n to_o ravish_v his_o sister_n tamar_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v a_o sin_n because_o a_o action_n 13._o or_o that_o a_o hatred_n of_o god_n himself_o can_v possible_o be_v a_o sin_n because_o a_o quality_n we_o can_v but_o guess_v by_o his_o plain_a word_n though_o the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n do_v know_v his_o meaning_n for_o one_o while_o he_o seek_v to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o sin_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o privation_n and_o he_o do_v it_o by_o produce_v such_o figurative_a expression_n from_o certain_a author_n as_o by_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o sin_n be_v 77._o nothing_o as_o it_o be_v on_o purpose_n to_o let_v we_o know_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o a_o privation_n another_o while_n he_o say_v that_o 96._o all_o thing_n positive_a be_v good_a and_o from_o god_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o 94._o action_n of_o hate_v god_n be_v intrinsical_o evil_a which_o notwithstanding_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v a_o 96._o positive_a thing_n another_o while_n he_o say_v that_o the_o first_o 103._o sin_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v a_o 103._o proud_a desire_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n where_o sin_n be_v praedicat_v in_o recto_fw-la of_o proud_a desire_n which_o proud_a desire_n he_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v a_o quality_n and_o so_o to_o have_v both_o a_o real_a and_o a_o positive_a be_v and_o yet_o another_o while_n he_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o have_v a_o 95._o real_a he_o do_v not_o say_v only_o a_o positive_a be_v god_n himself_o do_v 95._o produce_v as_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o it_o so_o that_o one_o of_o these_o two_o must_v needs_o be_v real_o his_o opinion_n but_o which_o of_o the_o two_o i_o leave_v he_o to_o say_v either_o that_o sin_n be_v god_n work_n and_o that_o god_n produce_v in_o the_o angel_n their_o proud_a desire_n or_o else_o that_o sin_n have_v no_o real_a be_v but_o that_o conscience_n and_o sin_n be_v ecclesiastical_a word_n by_o the_o first_o he_o be_v a_o libertine_n by_o the_o second_o a_o carneadist_n and_o whether_o he_o who_o be_v either_o will_v not_o laugh_v at_o the_o psalmist_n in_o his_o heart_n at_o least_o or_o in_o his_o sleeve_n for_o believe_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a i_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o consider_a reader_n what_o shall_v move_v he_o to_o assert_v the_o most_o contradictory_n thing_n as_o that_o sin_n be_v something_o and_o nothing_o a_o action_n and_o no_o action_n not_o a_o quality_n yet_o a_o quality_n that_o the_o hate_v of_o god_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o no_o sin_n that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o creator_n yet_o not_o the_o author_n of_o every_o act_n and_o yet_o the_o author_n of_o every_o act_n which_o be_v but_o positive_a or_o real_a i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o imagine_v unless_o he_o write_v as_o he_o be_v move_v by_o the_o present_a necessity_n of_o his_o affair_n or_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o jesuit_n doctrine_n of_o probability_n concern_v which_o i_o shall_v speak_v in_o my_o consideration_n of_o mr._n baxter_n people_n now_o to_o fit_v the_o plain_a reader_n for_o the_o perusal_n of_o my_o book_n and_o to_o make_v the_o positivity_n of_o the_o very_o worst_a sin_n become_v visible_a to_o the_o blind_a very_o easy_a to_o the_o unlearned_a and_o to_o the_o obstinate_a undeniable_a i_o will_v supply_v he_o in_o antecessum_fw-la with_o several_a hint_n and_o memâ—nto's_n of_o several_a form_n and_o way_n of_o argue_v upon_o which_o he_o may_v enlarge_v as_o occasion_n serve_v i._o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o quality_n quarto_fw-la modo_fw-la and_o so_o of_o nothing_o but_o quality_n to_o denominate_v their_o subject_n either_o like_a or_o unlike_a and_o so_o those_o sin_n must_v needs_o be_v quality_n which_o will_v be_v grant_v to_o give_v such_o a_o denomination_n ii_o the_o positive_a belief_n in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v grant_v even_o by_o all_o to_o be_v a_o positive_a entity_n or_o be_v but_o it_o be_v so_o whole_o a_o sin_n as_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o sin_n to_o have_v a_o positive_a belief_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v so_o a_o sin_n as_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o sin_n must_v needs_o be_v grant_v even_o by_o all_o to_o be_v a_o positive_a entity_n or_o be_v iii_o sin_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o lâ—w._n and_o so_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o hate_v of_o god_n which_o yet_o be_v grant_v to_o have_v a_o positive_a be_v iv._o a_o simple_a conversion_n be_v to_o be_v make_v betwixt_o sin_n and_o any_o action_n against_o a_o negative_a precept_n for_o every_o such_o action_n must_v be_v a_o sin_n and_o every_o such_o sin_n must_v be_v a_o action_n v._o if_o something_o positive_a may_v be_v a_o sin_n then_o may_v a_o sin_n be_v something_o positive_a but_o something_o positive_a may_v be_v a_o sin_n witness_v envy_n pride_n lust_n malice_n vi_o to_o hate_n god_n be_v a_o action_n and_o therefore_o positive_o something_o but_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o hate_v god_n ergo._fw-la vii_o god_n forbid_v in_o the_o decalogue_n those_o positive_a act_n covet_v steal_v bear_v false_a witness_n and_o those_o be_v sin_n which_o god_n forbid_v in_o the_o decalogue_n therefore_o those_o positive_a act_n be_v sin_n viii_o in_o this_o true_a proposition_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o hate_n god_n sin_n be_v predicate_v direct_o of_o a_o positive_a action_n therefore_o that_o action_n be_v a_o species_n of_o sin_n ix_o there_o be_v a_o numerical_a identity_n or_o sameness_n betwixt_o a_o demonstrative_a and_o a_o determinate_a individual_a as_o betwixt_o this_o man_n and_o mr._n hickman_n when_o point_v out_o with_o a_o finger_n such_o a_o identity_n there_o be_v betwixt_o this_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n hate_v of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n so_o point_v out_o x._o that_o very_a phrase_n a_o act_n of_o sin_n imply_v sin_n to_o be_v a_o compound_n which_o have_v a_o act_n as_o well_o as_o a_o obliquity_n so_o that_o if_o sin_n be_v sinfulness_n which_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o mr._n hickman_n than_o sinfulness_n be_v a_o compound_n and_o have_v a_o act_n xi_o the_o very_a word_n peccare_fw-la to_o sin_n import_v a_o action_n so_o do_v malefacere_fw-la to_o do_v wicked_o as_o much_o as_o benefacere_fw-la to_o do_v well_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o stile_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 5._o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a shall_v have_v a_o resurrection_n to_o damnation_n and_o 2.6_o god_n will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n 9_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a xii_o it_o be_v false_a in_o
extremity_n and_o nonsense_n in_o the_o worst_a degree_n because_o it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v the_o sin_n be_v the_o mere_a repugnance_n of_o the_o act_n to_o the_o law_n without_o the_o act_n which_o be_v repugnant_a or_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o hate_v god_n be_v a_o deflection_n from_o the_o precept_n without_o that_o hate_v which_o be_v the_o sin_n xiii_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v false_a to_o call_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o blaspheme_v which_o be_v a_o positive_a entity_n that_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o deny_v it_o this_o be_v a_o proof_n from_o plain_a experience_n fourteen_o a_o part_n of_o nothing_o can_v be_v the_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o be_v but_o a_o part_n for_o then_o the_o part_n will_v be_v the_o whole_a which_o do_v imply_v a_o contradiction_n and_o so_o the_o formal_a part_n of_o sin_n can_v possible_o be_v the_o sin_n but_o the_o sin_n must_v include_v the_o material_a also_o this_o do_v prompt_v i_o gentle_a reader_n to_o prepare_v thou_o also_o for_o those_o evasion_n with_o which_o the_o adversary_n of_o truth_n will_v pretend_v to_o answer_v what_o thou_o shall_v urge_v 1._o if_o therefore_o when_o thou_o prove_v a_o sin_n be_v positive_a they_o shall_v only_o answer_v concern_v sin_n quatenus_fw-la sin_n remember_v to_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o fallacy_n à _fw-la thesi_fw-la ad_fw-la hypothesin_n or_o à _fw-la dicto_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la ad_fw-la dictum_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la 2._o if_o again_o when_o thou_o say_v some_o sin_n be_v action_n such_o as_o those_o which_o god_n forbid_v we_o to_o put_v in_o be_v they_o shall_v answer_v that_o sin_n of_o omission_n be_v not_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o other_o fallacy_n a_o dicto_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la dictum_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la 3._o if_o when_o thou_o argue_v by_o a_o induction_n of_o such_o particular_n as_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o hate_v god_n they_o shall_v answer_v that_o hate_v be_v not_o evil_a in_o it_o self_n and_o good_a as_o fasten_v upon_o sin_n tell_v they_o straight_o of_o their_o fallacy_n a_o rectè_fw-la conjunctis_fw-la ad_fw-la malè_fw-la divisa_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o argument_n be_v of_o hate_v as_o have_v god_n for_o its_o object_n and_o so_o to_o answer_v of_o hate_v without_o a_o object_n be_v a_o intolerable_a impertinence_n divide_v the_o act_n from_o the_o object_n which_o be_v only_o consider_v in_o conjunction_n much_o more_o be_v it_o impertinent_a to_o talk_v of_o hate_v as_o it_o be_v object_v upon_o sin_n for_o that_o iâ—_n a_o transition_n à _fw-la genere_fw-la ad_fw-la genus_fw-la god_n be_v not_o sin_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o hate_v sin_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o hate_v god_n be_v that_o to_z which_o they_o must_v speak_v in_o a_o compound_n sense_n hold_v they_o punctual_o to_o this_o and_o they_o be_v undo_v 4_o if_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o prove_v act_v the_o part_n of_o the_o opponent_n that_o the_o formal_a part_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o mere_a privation_n therefore_o the_o sin_n be_v a_o mere_a privation_n tell_v they_o first_o of_o their_o fallacy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o antecedent_n may_v be_v true_a and_o yet_o the_o sequel_n extreme_o false_a tell_v they_o next_o there_o be_v a_o fallacy_n of_o ignoratio_fw-la elenchì_n for_o the_o question_n be_v of_o sin_n not_o of_o a_o portion_n or_o part_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v pass_v all_o remedy_n who_o when_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o râ—ines_v do_v only_o answer_v that_o the_o staff_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o corner_n tell_v they_o over_o and_o above_o that_o the_o formal_a part_n of_o some_o sin_n as_o of_o the_o devil_n hate_v god_n be_v a_o positive_a repugnance_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o again_o there_o be_v the_o fallacy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bare_o to_o say_v and_o not_o to_o prove_v the_o universality_n of_o the_o thing_n can_v amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o only_a the_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n mr._n hickman_n must_v confess_v he_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o blasphemer_n if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o positive_a entity_n because_o he_o say_v that_o all_o such_o must_v be_v either_o 5_o god_n creature_n or_o 5_o god_n himself_o this_o also_o prompt_v i_o to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o mischievous_a effect_n of_o his_o sad_a dilemma_n for_o if_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o positive_a entity_n or_o action_n adam_n eat_v forbid_v fruit_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v it_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n or_o cause_n of_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v his_o very_a eat_v forbid_a fruit_n i_o have_v therefore_o take_v the_o great_a pain_n in_o my_o follow_a treatise_n both_o in_o 103._o vindicate_a god_n from_o be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o effect_n and_o in_o charge_v they_o whole_o upon_o the_o freewill_n of_o man_n 104._o show_v how_o the_o sinful_a agent_n be_v alone_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o sinful_a act_n to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v convince_v and_o convert_v my_o adversary_n even_o in_o spite_n of_o his_o own_o perverseness_n and_o disabuse_v his_o follower_n or_o abettor_n notwithstanding_o their_o partiality_n and_o praepossession_n that_o when_o they_o exert_v any_o such_o real_a and_o positive_a action_n as_o the_o hate_v of_o god_n the_o ravish_a of_o virgin_n the_o kill_n of_o king_n the_o commit_n of_o sacrilege_n the_o covet_v and_o seize_v their_o neighbour_n good_n they_o may_v be_v force_v to_o declare_v with_o coppinger_n and_o hacket_n in_o the_o star-chamber_n the_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o from_o themselves_o unless_o they_o will_v take_v in_o the_o devil_n too_o not_o good_a and_o from_o god_n as_o 82._o mr._n hickman_n no_o less_o irrational_o than_o blasphemous_o say_v that_o there_o be_v 1.30_o hater_n of_o god_n who_o be_v love_n itself_o god_n have_v tell_v we_o by_o moses_n and_o by_o saint_n paul_n and_o according_a to_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o original_a word_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d hate_v by_o god_n who_o be_v hater_n of_o he_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v affect_v towards_o they_o that_o hate_n god_n the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o by_o his_o example_n 21._o do_v not_o i_o hate_v they_o o_o lord_n that_o hate_v thou_o yea_o i_o hate_v they_o with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n who_o they_o be_v that_o hate_n god_n by_o way_n of_o eminence_n our_o learned_a doctor_n stearn_n have_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o say_v i_o shall_v content_v myself_o at_o present_a to_o show_v the_o place_n in_o my_o 283._o margin_n and_o to_o observe_v mr._n hickman_n be_v therein_o intimate_o concern_v i_o do_v not_o hate_v mr._n hickman_n but_o do_v love_v he_o so_o well_o as_o to_o wish_v he_o better_o yet_o of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o deliver_v and_o plead_v for_o with_o so_o much_o vehemence_n that_o every_o positive_a thing_n be_v good_a and_o either_o god_n or_o his_o creature_n i_o have_v industrious_o discover_v my_o perfect_a hatred_n for_o the_o hellish_a murder_n of_o god_n anoint_v of_o ever_o bless_a and_o glorious_a memory_n be_v as_o positive_a a_o something_o as_o any_o action_n to_o be_v produce_v and_o all_o the_o plea_n of_o those_o deicide_n who_o seek_v to_o justify_v the_o fact_n be_v the_o use_n they_o make_v of_o this_o fatal_a doctrine_n they_o ever_o impute_v unto_o god_n irresistible_o willing_a or_o unconditional_o decree_a and_o effectual_o overacting_a his_o people_n spirit_n whatsoever_o unclean_a thing_n they_o be_v 14.16_o suffer_v in_o what_o be_v real_o but_o the_o patience_n they_o call_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o almighty_a 3.9_o his_o passive_a permission_n they_o style_v appointment_n appointment_n what_o he_o have_v every_o where_o forbid_a they_o give_v he_o out_o to_o have_v predetermine_v what_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v expiate_v they_o call_v a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n they_o give_v out_o god_fw-we to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o that_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o commit_v the_o favourable_a approver_n of_o whatsoever_o he_o 27._o condemn_v they_o to_o prosper_v in_o in_o a_o word_n they_o tell_v the_o people_n that_o god_n be_v delight_v in_o those_o impiety_n which_o with_o much_o long_a suffering_n he_o but_o endure_v 9.22_o and_o then_o i_o think_v i_o be_v excusable_a for_o be_v impatient_a of_o such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o three_o kingdom_n i_o see_v reduce_v into_o practice_n for_o diverse_a year_n how_o impartial_a i_o have_v be_v in_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o truth_n i_o shall_v evince_v in_o the_o follow_a paper_n by_o my_o reply_n to_o mr._n barlow_n the_o reverend_a provost_n of_o queen_n college_n in_o oxford_n my_o very_a learned_a and_o love_a friend_n to_o certain_a reason_n of_o his_o in_o his_o second_o metaphysical_a
recovery_n the_o true_a state_n of_o sin_n specify_v as_o it_o differ_v from_o either_o part_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o sinfulness_n itself_o mr._n hick_n get_v nothing_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v he_o his_o reduplication_n but_o rather_o lose_v all_o he_o gape_v at_o nay_o prove_n himself_o a_o carneadist_n or_o libertine_n that_o sin_n be_v positive_a and_o concrete_a may_v be_v conclude_v from_o bonaventure_n chap._n iii_o mr._n hick_n chief_a strength_n from_o mr._n barlow_n young_a write_n why_o first_o encounter_v a_o account_n of_o dr._n field_n reason_n for_o the_o positive_a entity_n of_o sin_n the_o first_o reason_n the_o second_o reason_n the_o first_o reason_n be_v never_o answer_v the_o second_o answer_v by_o mr._n barlow_n in_o his_o young_a year_n the_o answer_n show_v to_o be_v invalid_a in_o 5_o respect_n 1._o by_o its_o grant_v what_o it_o pretend_v to_o deny_v 2._o by_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n 3._o by_o be_v offensive_a to_o pious_a mind_n 4._o by_o offend_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o sense_n 5._o by_o the_o twofold_a unfitness_n of_o the_o simile_n allege_v gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-la rubione_fw-la vindicate_v by_o way_n of_o reply_n to_o mr._n barlow_v answer_n mr._n h_n answer_n prove_v vicious_a in_o 3_o respect_n 1._o by_o such_o a_o gross_a fallacy_n as_o by_o which_o he_o be_v prove_v no_o man_n but_o either_o a_o beast_n or_o somewhat_o worse_o 2._o by_o such_o a_o shift_a from_o the_o question_n as_o prove_v he_o convince_v of_o maintain_v a_o gross_a error_n 3._o by_o blasphemy_n express_v and_o contradiction_n employ_v a_o three_o reason_n take_v from_o h._n grotius_n amount_v to_o the_o same_o with_o jacobus_n almain_n mr._n barlow_n answer_v prove_v faulty_a in_o 7_o respect_n the_o word_n of_o capreolus_n make_v for_o i_o mr._n barlow_v plea_n out_o of_o hurtadus_n prove_v faulty_a in_o 6_o respect_n the_o act_n of_o hate_v god_n now_o and_o of_o sin_n hereafter_o undue_o take_v to_o be_v the_o same_o act._n a_o denial_n of_o positivity_n betray_v its_o owner_n to_o deny_v a_o reality_n in_o sin_n a_o four_o reason_n out_o of_o joannes_n de_fw-fr rada_n mr._n barlow_n answer_v prove_v invalid_a in_o 4_o respect_n a_o 5_o reason_n out_o of_o aquinas_n a_o reply_n to_o the_o answer_n of_o mr._n barlow_n prove_v it_o faulty_a in_o 3_o respect_n mr._n hick_n contradict_v by_o his_o master_n and_o himself_o too_o a_o six_o reason_n be_v take_v out_o of_o franciscus_n de_fw-fr mayron_n and_o divers_a other_o not_o answer_v by_o mr._n barlow_n a_o seven_o reason_n allege_v by_o several_a author_n partly_o cite_v by_o dr._n field_n mr._n barlow_n answer_v prove_v faulty_a in_o 5_o respect_n a_o eight_o reason_n gather_v out_o of_o fran._n diotallevius_n confirm_v by_o a_o nine_o argument_n lead_v the_o adversary_n mr._n hick_n to_o the_o most_o horrid_a absurdity_n to_o be_v imagine_v a_o ten_o argument_n or_o reason_n out_o of_o cardinal_n cajetan_n a_o 11_o argument_n collect_v from_o episcopius_n a_o 12_o and_o 13_o argument_n urge_v by_o dr._n stern_a in_o his_o animi_fw-la medela_fw-la a_o 14_o argument_n out_o of_o d.r._n baron_n his_o metaph._n the_o argument_n back_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o most_o discern_a by_o the_o explicit_a and_o implicit_a confâ—ssions_n of_o the_o adversary_n by_o ten_o several_a confession_n of_o mr._n hick_n himself_o chap._n iu._n mr._n hicks_n distinction_n of_o the_o positive_a act_n of_o hate_v god_n and_o its_o obliquity_n free_v he_o not_o from_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n prove_v first_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n second_o by_o reason_n three_o by_o authority_n in_o conjunction_n with_o reason_n chap._n v._n the_o positive_a entity_n of_o sin_n make_v undeniable_a from_o scripture_n god_n be_v the_o fit_a to_o be_v judge_n of_o what_o be_v proper_o call_v sin_n confirm_v by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o ancient_a father_n the_o confession_n of_o vossius_fw-la for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o apollinarius_n by_o name_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o oriental_n as_o jerome_n witness_v augustin_n hold_v the_o propagation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o original_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o positive_a quality_n the_o several_a way_n of_o reconcile_a such_o writer_n unto_o themselves_o who_o plain_o hold_v the_o positivity_n of_o sin_n do_v sometime_o seem_v to_o speak_v against_o it_o a_o accident_n oppose_v to_o res_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la the_o manichaean_n heresy_n occasion_v some_o figurative_a expression_n substantia_fw-la express_v by_o natura_n aliquid_fw-la and_o res._n substance_n call_v hoc_fw-la aliquid_fw-la by_o all_o the_o follower_n of_o aristotle_n all_o the_o father_n grant_v sin_n to_o be_v a_o act_n and_o the_o work_n of_o our_o will._n how_o unhappy_o some_o man_n confuâ—e_v the_o manichee_n how_o the_o sinner_n be_v able_a to_o give_v the_o whole_a be_v unto_o his_o sin_n how_o they_o that_o deny_v it_o must_v submit_v to_o the_o manichee_n or_o worse_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o learned_a both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a for_o the_o affirmative_a that_o the_o sinful_a agent_n be_v the_o sole_a cause_n of_o the_o sinful_a act._n the_o power_n to_o act_n be_v from_o god_n but_o the_o vicious_a action_n be_v not_o melancthon_n distinction_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n sustein_v but_o not_o assist_v the_o second_o in_o evil_a action_n chap._n vi_o a_o account_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o mr._n hick_n call_v his_o artificial_a argument_n of_o twelve_o thing_n answer_v but_o 4_o reply_v to_o a_o rejoynder_n to_o the_o first_o to_o the_o second_o to_o the_o three_o to_o the_o four_o his_o second_o argument_n artificial_a how_o large_o answer_v his_o remarkable_a tergiversation_n without_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o reply_n his_o offer_n of_o reason_n why_o all_o thing_n positive_a be_v from_o god_n or_o god_n himself_o and_o primary_o none_o from_o man_n or_o devil_n the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o second_o by_o which_o he_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n to_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o blasphemer_n of_o the_o three_o wherein_o he_o make_v god_n the_o fountain_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o four_o wherein_o he_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n what_o god_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o devil_n his_o three_o argument_n artificial_a the_o positive_a importance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o consider_v by_o mr._n barlow_n the_o like_a importance_n of_o peccatum_fw-la prove_v by_o reason_n and_o experience_n his_o four_o and_o last_o argument_n a_o short_a account_n of_o those_o shift_n which_o pretend_v to_o be_v answer_n to_o some_o few_o argument_n of_o sin_n be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n his_o concession_n and_o contradiction_n about_o the_o habit_n of_o drunkenness_n his_o concession_n and_o contradiction_n about_o the_o positive_a filth_n of_o sin_n his_o concession_n and_o tergiversation_n concern_v blasphemy_n and_o atheism_n etc._n etc._n his_o remarkable_a forgery_n of_o a_o argument_n in_o his_o adversary_n name_n his_o stupendous_a impertinence_n and_o supposal_n of_o grace_n in_o hell_n or_o some_o privation_n beside_o all_o of_o sin_n work_v concupiscence_n mr._n hicks_n answer_v absurd_a in_o 8_o respect_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o sin_n mr_n hicks_n conviction_n and_o confession_n in_o despite_n of_o his_o whole_a enterprise_n of_o sin_n be_v nothing_o if_o no_o effect_n mr._n h_n vain_a attempt_n to_o prove_v knavery_n to_o be_v nothing_o the_o cause_n of_o punishment_n mr._n h_n denial_n of_o any_o positive_a damnation_n unless_o he_o think_v it_o no_o punishment_n to_o be_v damn_a the_o content_n of_o the_o appendix_n touch_v his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a mr_n hickman_n his_o flattery_n and_o condemnation_n of_o himself_o his_o wilful_a falsehood_n his_o self_n contradiction_n and_o confession_n of_o have_v write_v against_o his_o conscience_n dr._n hammond_n vindicate_v from_o mr._n h._n his_o several_a falsification_n his_o confound_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o once_o distinguish_v the_o sad_a effect_n of_o the_o calvinian_a schism_n mr._n h_n sauciness_n and_o irreverence_n to_o dr._n hammond_n add_v to_o all_o his_o wilful_a forgery_n his_o scurrilous_a usage_n of_o dr._n taylor_n and_o its_o occasion_n original_a sin_n the_o dissatisfaction_n of_o episcopal_a divine_n dr._n tailor_n error_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n extreme_o better_o than_o the_o heresy_n of_o presbyterian_o on_o the_o left_a mr._n h_n prefer_v calvin_n to_o the_o 4._o evangelist_n the_o way_n to_o stop_v a_o papist_n mouth_n mr._n h_n sense_n of_o his_o scurrility_n with_o his_o desire_n never_o to_o mend_v his_o new_a sense_n of_o his_o carnality_n and_o malignity_n to_o the_o episcopal_a government_n touch_v his_o book-like_a preface_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o first_o page_n of_o his_o preface_n prove_v all_o that_o follow_v to_o be_v but_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o revenge_n his_o frivolous_a exception_n to_o heathen_a learning_n the_o heathenish_a nature_n of_o his_o
own_o a_o new_a discovery_n of_o his_o stealth_n with_o their_o aggravation_n his_o mistake_n of_o justice_n for_o drollery_n the_o calvinian_a tenet_n render_v all_o study_n useless_a the_o king_n declaration_n forbid_v its_o be_v preach_v no_o good_a argue_n from_o evil_a custom_n the_o lord_n falkland_n judgement_n against_o calvin_n mr._n h_n inhuman_a and_o slanderous_a insinuation_n how_o much_o worse_o in_o himself_o then_o in_o any_o other_o it_o be_v odiousness_n show_v by_o a_o parallel_n case_n his_o profession_n of_o cordial_a friendship_n with_o its_o effect_n his_o sacrilegious_a eulogy_n bestow_v on_o they_o of_o his_o way_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n vindicated_n with_o bp_o laud_n and_o bp_o montague_n of_o mr._n h_n impertinence_n imply_v presbyterian_o to_o be_v idolater_n the_o archbishop_n clear_v as_o to_o what_o he_o do_v against_o sherfield_n a_o impartial_a narrative_n of_o the_o case_n the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n john_n concern_v antichrist_n original_a sin_n assent_v to_o as_o teach_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o church_n loyalty_n a_o part_n of_o our_o religion_n a_o account_n to_o the_o reader_n of_o the_o method_n observe_v in_o all_o that_o follow_v bp_o tunstall_n and_o bp_o hooper_n out_o weigh_v tyndal_n etc._n etc._n the_o 17_o article_n 2_o way_n for_o we_o so_o the_o liturgy_n and_o homily_n and_o nowell_n catechism_n which_o mr._n h._n produce_v against_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o put_v the_o calvinist_n into_o preferment_n archbp_n bancroft_n a_o anticalvinist_n dr._n richardson_n and_o dr._n overal_n both_o public_a professor_n and_o most_o severe_a to_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n dr._n sanderson_n no_o less_o since_o his_o change_n of_o judgement_n persecution_n be_v not_o a_o mark_n of_o error_n in_o those_o that_o suffer_v it_o mr._n simpson_n clear_v from_o his_o censor_n as_o to_o fall_v from_o grace_n and_o rom._n 7._o barret_n recant_v a_o arrant_a fable_n bp_o mountagues_n vindication_n mr._n h's_o confession_n that_o man_n follow_v calvin_n in_o their_o young_a and_o arminius_n in_o their_o ripe_a year_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o give_v by_o d._n sanderson_n of_o dr._n jackson_n act_n question_n and_o dr._n frewin_n of_o k._n james_n and_o bp_o montague_n k._n james_n his_o conversion_n from_o the_o calvinian_a error_n a_o change_n of_o judgement_n in_o some_o divine_n who_o be_v send_v to_o dort_n mr._n h_n sense_n of_o the_o university_n and_o his_o unpardonable_a scurrility_n of_o the_o late_a archbishop_n universal_a redemption_n hold_v as_o well_o by_o k._n james_n the_o late_a primate_n of_o armagh_n and_o bp_o dauâ—nant_n as_o by_o arminius_n mr._n h._n grant_v the_o whole_a cause_n but_o do_v not_o know_v it_o his_o opposition_n to_o the_o ass_n mbly_a man_n confession_n of_o faith_n mr._n h._n prove_v to_o grant_v the_o whole_a causâ—_n at_o which_o he_o rail_v and_o so_o to_o be_v a_o calvinistical-arminian_n confirm_a by_o du_n moulin_n paraeus_n and_o dr._n reynolds_n confirm_a further_o by_o dr._n twisse_n and_o by_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n his_o scurrilous_a usage_n of_o dr._n heylin_n show_v the_o length_n of_o his_o own_o ear_n his_o conclude_a question_n childish_o fallacious_a touch_v the_o remnant_n of_o his_o book_n his_o self_n condemnation_n and_o contradiction_n the_o calvinist_n draw_v their_o own_o consequence_n from_o their_o tenet_n of_o decree_n how_o mr._n h._n be_v their_o accuser_n and_o how_o his_o own_o how_o as_o a_o hobbist_n and_o a_o arminian_n how_o in_o strive_v to_o clear_v he_o condemn_v himself_o and_o confess_v his_o make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o siâ—_n his_o own_o thick_a darkness_n touch_v the_o darkness_n in_o the_o creation_n how_o he_o make_v the_o most_o real_a thing_n to_o be_v entia_fw-la rationis_fw-la how_o he_o obtrude_v a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o make_v it_o a_o point_n of_o omnipotence_n to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v evil_a he_o prove_v his_o own_o sin_n to_o be_v positive_a entity_n by_o ascribe_v his_o rage_n to_o his_o sobriety_n his_o slanderous_a charge_n against_o mr._n tho._n barlow_n of_o queen_n c._n in_o oxford_n his_o foul_a defamation_n of_o dr._n reynolds_n his_o self_n contradiction_n and_o blind_a zeal_n as_o to_o dr._n martin_n the_o nullity_n of_o a_o priesthood_n sinful_o give_v by_o presbyterian_o the_o recantation_n of_o some_o who_o be_v so_o ordain_v mr._n h_n disappointment_n by_o dr._n sanderson_n change_n of_o judgement_n a_o vindication_n of_o bp_o hall_n bp_o morton_n bp_o brownrig_v from_o mr._n h_n slanderous_a suggestion_n the_o perfect_a amity_n and_o communion_n of_o all_o episcopal_a divine_n for_o all_o their_o difference_n in_o judgement_n as_o to_o some_o controvert_v doctrine_n mr._n h_n confession_n of_o his_o ignorance_n a_o incapacity_n to_o understand_v the_o point_n in_o controversy_n his_o confess_a insufficiency_n to_o maintain_v the_o chief_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n yet_o his_o conceitedness_n of_o his_o part_n be_v not_o the_o less_o his_o way_n to_o make_v a_o rope_n of_o sand_n whereby_o to_o pull_v in_o the_o puritan_n his_o sinful_a way_n of_o defend_v robbery_n by_o add_v a_o manifold_a aggravation_n his_o slanderous_a insinuation_n against_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n to_o save_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o visitor_n in_o sin_v against_o their_o own_o commission_n his_o disparagement_n of_o the_o visitor_n in_o his_o endeavour_n to_o assert_v they_o the_o work_n he_o make_v with_o hypochondriacal_a conceit_n touch_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o nation_n he_o add_v rail_a to_o his_o robbery_n and_o treasonable_o misplace_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o two_o house_n vindicate_v from_o his_o gross_a insinuation_n a_o d_o the_o supreme_a power_n assert_v by_o 19_o argument_n and_o by_o very_a many_o more_o for_o which_o the_o reader_n be_v entreat_v to_o use_v the_o work_n of_o judge_n jenkins_n touch_v the_o visitor_n of_o oxford_n how_o mr._n h._n become_v one_o of_o my_o uncommission_v receiver_n in_o what_o sense_n he_o may_v be_v call_v my_o receiver_n and_o vsufructuary_n how_o the_o assembly-presbyterians_a become_v abettor_n of_o sacrilege_n and_o praevaricator_n with_o the_o bible_n mr_n h_n confound_a possession_n and_o right_n and_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o many_o robbery_n at_o once_o his_o wilful_a bitterness_n sad_o reflect_v upon_o the_o visitor_n and_o as_o much_o on_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o worst_a of_o all_o upon_o the_o king_n in_o exclude_v who_o he_o behead_v the_o parliament_n how_o he_o and_o his_o visitor_n have_v act_v against_o the_o two_o house_n and_o withal_o against_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o nation_n touch_v mr._n h'_v no_o skill_n in_o logic_n a_o transition_n to_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o no_o skill_n in_o logic_n his_o insultation_n add_v to_o hide_v or_o bear_v up_o his_o ignorance_n concern_v the_o subject_n of_o a_o accident_n of_o subjectum_fw-la ultimum_fw-la &_o ultimatum_fw-la of_o a_o inseparable_a accident_n of_o the_o substantial_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul._n by_o who_o they_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v its_o essence_n of_o his_o grant_v what_o he_o deny_v whilst_o he_o deny_v it_o and_o give_v up_o the_o whole_a cause_n a_o postscipt_n touch_v some_o deal_n of_o mr._n baxter_n the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o libertine_n fit_o apply_v to_o mr._n baxter_n hiâ—_n rail_a on_o k._n james_n and_o bp_o bancroft_n on_o bp_o andrew_n and_o dr._n sanderson_n for_o their_o justice_n to_o the_o puritan_n his_o confession_n of_o his_o own_o wickedness_n again_o confess_v by_o himself_o though_o but_o in_o part_n his_o prodigious_a falsify_v the_o common_a prayer_n his_o denial_n of_o that_o confession_n which_o he_o confess_v a_o little_a before_o his_o perjury_n and_o rebellion_n prove_v out_o of_o his_o own_o word_n his_o play_v at_o fast_a &_o loose_v with_o his_o integrity_n his_o time-serving_a and_o fawn_a upon_o his_o sovereign_a richard_n his_o rejoice_v in_o our_o late_a misery_n etc._n etc._n his_o charge_v upon_o god_n all_o the_o villainy_n of_o the_o time_n his_o flâ—tteâ—ing_a mâ—ntions_n of_o old_a oliver_n as_o tender_o careful_a of_o christ_n cause_n his_o be_v accessâ—ry_o to_o the_o most_o parricidial_a act_n the_o murder_n of_o gâ—ds_n anoint_v the_o seven_o way_n of_o partake_v in_o other_o man_n sin_n his_o be_v a_o incendiary_n in_o the_o war_n and_o encourage_v many_o thousand_o to_o rebel_n prove_v out_o of_o his_o confession_n his_o deny_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o king_n which_o yet_o he_o allow_v the_o two_o cromwell_n his_o confession_n that_o rebellion_n be_v worse_a than_o murder_n adultery_n drunkenness_n and_o the_o like_a and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v call_v a_o perfidious_a rebel_n by_o his_o consent_n if_o the_o supremacy_n be_v in_o the_o king_n his_o deny_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o king_n which_o yet_o he_o allow_v the_o two_o cromwel_n how_o
lin_v 25._o 10._o satis_fw-la apertè_fw-la ostendi_fw-la deum_fw-la vocari_fw-la eorum_fw-la omnium_n authorem_fw-la quae_fw-la isti_fw-la censores_fw-la volunt_fw-la otioso_fw-la tantùm_fw-la ejus_fw-la permissu_fw-la contingere_fw-la voluntas_fw-la dei_fw-la rerum_fw-la omnium_fw-la cansa_n repâ—obos_n in_o obsequium_fw-la câ—git_fw-la ib._n §_n 2._o fol._n 69._o p._n 2._o lin_v 23.26_o idem_fw-la facinus_fw-la deo_fw-la satanae_n homini_fw-la assignaâ—i_fw-la absurdum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ib._n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o fâ—l_n 95._o p._n 2._o lin_v 20._o bottom_n frustâ—a_o de_fw-fr praescientiâ_fw-la lie_fw-la movetur_fw-la ubi_fw-la constat_fw-la omnia_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la potius_fw-la &_o nutu_fw-la evenire_fw-la hic_fw-la i._n e·_a peccator_fw-la justo_fw-la illius_fw-la i._n e._n dei_fw-la impulsu_fw-la agit_fw-fr quod_fw-la sibi_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 18._o §_o 4._o fol_n 71._o p._n â—_o lin_v 24._o 50._o alâ—ter_fw-la malorum_fw-la satan_n quam_fw-la deus_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la malo_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o culpâ_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la co_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o poâ—na_fw-la cernitur_fw-la loquamur_fw-la auâ—or_fw-la judicatuâ—_fw-la esse_fw-la 15._o fatemur_fw-la deum_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la ipsius_fw-la operis_fw-la peccaminosi_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o intenâ—â—onis_fw-la malae_fw-la auâ—horem_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o can_v and_o will_v if_o râ—quiâ—ed_v produce_v a_o multitude_n of_o the_o like_a not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o same_o but_o out_o of_o many_o other_o writer_n as_o well_o popish_a as_o presbyterian_a who_o be_v enemy_n â—o_o we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o my_o present_a purpose_n and_o â—or_a hundred_o of_o the_o same_o strain_n i_o refer_v to_o my_o paper_n already_o publish_v wherein_o when_o all_o my_o ciâ—ations_n be_v to_o exâ—ct_v that_o euâ—n_o a_o enemy_n accuse_v no_o more_o than_o on_o of_o which_o i_o prove_v he_o also_o a_o false_a accuser_n certain_o nothing_o but_o m_n hickman_n nor_o m._n hicâ—man_n himself_o without_o a_o conscience_n sâ—â—red_v with_o a_o hot_a 4.2_o iâ—on_n can_v have_v report_v they_o even_o in_o p_o â—nt_fw-la as_o the_o mere_a chimaera_n of_o my_o brain_n which_o be_v consider_v and_o compare_v both_o with_o the_o candid_a etc._n acknowledgement_n of_o m._n barlee_n who_o i_o must_v therefore_o prefer_v by_o many_o degree_n as_o well_o in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o point_n and_o with_o what_o i_o exhibit_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o most_o obstinate_a antagonist_n who_o will_v but_o etc._n look_v conclude_v m._n hickman_n the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n if_o such_o a_o sinner_n be_v the_o worst_a who_o be_v the_o willfulâ—st_n it_o be_v from_o the_o naughtiness_n of_o the_o heart_n not_o from_o the_o windiness_n of_o the_o spleen_n that_o so_o unparallelled_a a_o boldness_n must_v needs_o have_v rise_v have_v not_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o condemn_v be_v worse_o than_o those_o which_o yet_o be_v doctrine_n of_o 4.1_o devil_n in_o the_o apostle_n language_n or_o have_v they_o not_o be_v write_v as_o with_o a_o sun_n beam_n for_o clearness_n and_o for_o duration_n as_o with_o the_o point_n of_o a_o diamond_n wherewith_o they_o be_v registreâ—_fw-fr by_o their_o author_n in_o a_o indelible_a record_n m._n hickman_n have_v be_v capable_a of_o some_o excuse_n but_o to_o deny_v matter_n of_o fact_n after_o the_o manner_n that_o he_o have_v do_v be_v as_o if_o absalon_n shall_v have_v swear_v that_o he_o never_o pollute_v his_o father_n concubine_n after_o his_o have_v lie_v with_o they_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n both_o in_o the_o sigh_v of_o the_o sun_n 12._o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o israel_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o write_v a_o volume_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v so_o abstemious_a as_o not_o to_o write_v one_o in_o display_v the_o monstrous_a nature_n of_o so_o incomparable_a a_o slander_n as_o that_o with_o which_o m._n hickman_n bâ—gan_v his_o book_n hope_v to_o season_n and_o to_o imbue_v his_o unwary_a reader_n with_o such_o a_o prejudice_n of_o i_o and_o of_o all_o my_o write_n in_o the_o fiâ—st_o fouâ—e_a page_n of_o his_o epistle_n as_o may_v make_v they_o my_o enemy_n at_o all_o adventure_n but_o have_v heâ—d_v up_o this_o lantern_n whereby_o his_o weaker-eyed_n brother_n may_v see_v the_o dimension_n of_o his_o threshold_n whâ—ch_o he_o have_v purposely_o erect_v to_o make_v they_o stumble_v into_o his_o house_n i_o forbear_v to_o say_v more_o till_o occasion_n serve_v and_o hope_v he_o will_v be_v warn_v by_o this_o discovery_n to_o betake_v himself_o to_o better_a course_n in_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v publish_v fâ—om_o this_o time_n forward_o i_o immediate_o proceed_v to_o pursue_v the_o â—enor_n of_o my_o account_n §_o 3._o m._n barlee_n not_o deny_v account_n such_o indeed_o be_v his_o ingenuity_n but_o excuse_v those_o doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v censure_v such_o be_v his_o favour_n to_o his_o own_o party_n allege_v that_o sin_n hâ—d_v not_o a_o poâ—â—tive_a entity_n as_o have_v no_o efficient_a câ—â—se_n sin_n so_o that_o though_o god_n be_v affirm_v to_o have_v decree_v determine_v and_o will_v â—în_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o conclude_v the_o author_n of_o it_o §_o 4_o to_o this_o i_o return_v a_o confutation_n in_o my_o defence_n of_o thâ—_n divine_a philanthroâ—ie_n chap._n 3_o §_o 8_o p._n 110._o to_o p_o 116._o and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o book_n chap._n 4_o §_o 21._o p._n 20_o 21_o the_o former_a consi_v oâ—_n seventeen_o argument_n draw_v out_o at_o length_n i_o give_v the_o reader_n in_o epitome_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o my_o au_n ocatachrisis_n §_o 15._o p_o 145._o to_o 147._o the_o latter_a consist_v of_o 7._o particulars_n i_o shall_v content_v myself_o for_o the_o present_a province_n to_o refâ—r_v my_o reader_n thereunto_o §_o 5._o in_o stead_n of_o a_o reply_n wâ—â—â—h_v i_o expect_v from_o mr._n b._n i_o find_v he_o assist_v by_o mr_n hickman_n who_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o assist_v to_o hurt_v his_o cause_n with_o a_o assertion_n that_o every_o positâ—â—e_a thing_n be_v good_a etc._n and_o that_o theâ—e_n be_v â—ot_n any_o medium_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n that_o if_o sin_n be_v something_o positive_a or_o a_o positive_a entity_n 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v â—ne_a of_o god_n creature_n or_o god_n himself_o ranâ—ism_n §_o 6._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o i_o endeavour_v to_o convince_v mr._n hâ—ckman_n of_o his_o impiety_n to_o show_v he_o the_o blasphemy_n and_o absurdity_n in_o which_o his_o friend_n and_o himself_o be_v at_o once_o involve_v and_o to_o amiâ—ote_v his_o reader_n against_o the_o venom_n thus_o lay_v before_o they_o my_o way_n to_o do_v it_o be_v by_o evince_v that_o sin_n be_v positive_o something_o which_o be_v the_o english_a of_o positive_a entity_n whereby_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v something_o which_o though_o positive_a and_o real_a can_v be_v attribute_v to_o god_n as_o the_o maker_n of_o it_o because_o he_o can_v be_v possible_o the_o maker_n of_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v high_a time_n indeed_o to_o make_v this_o matter_n apparent_a to_o he_o when_o i_o have_v find_v a_o public_a preacher_n deliver_v this_o as_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o god_n be_v the_o mâ—kâ—r_n of_o all_o thing_n real_a p._n 113._o cite_v and_o confute_v in_o my_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 167._o insomuch_o that_o if_o sin_n be_v something_o real_a it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o 96._o â—reed_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o word_n in_o his_o opinion_n then_o will_v he_o say_v when_o he_o have_v sin_v with_o solomâ—ns_n 30.20_o whoâ—e_n that_o he_o have_v do_v just_a nothing_o and_o for_o nothing_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v sentence_v his_o creature_n to_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n §_o 7._o now_o to_o the_o argument_n aforesaid_a which_o be_v no_o fâ—wer_a than_o seventeen_o 166._o i_o also_o add_v some_o sixteen_o more_o whereby_o to_o illustrate_v as_o well_o as_o prove_v â—he_v positive_a entity_n of_o sin_n as_o first_o from_o the_o word_n of_o s._n james_n lâ—st_o have_v conceive_v bring_v forth_o sin_n jam._n 1.15_o which_o hâ—ving_v explain_v i_o thence_o infer_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o production_n of_o man_n own_o will_n seduce_v by_o lust_n and_o consemâ—ng_v to_o it_o and_o render_v evil_a by_o so_o consent_v secondâ—y_o from_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o eminent_a author_n by_o he_o assert_v who_o teach_v that_o god_n do_v efficâ—re_o peccata_fw-la and_o not_o only_a will_n but_o work_v sin_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o effect_v sin_n those_o very_a blasphemy_n imply_v a_o positive_a entity_n of_o sin_n 3._o from_o cain_n kill_v abel_n and_o david_n lie_v with_o bathshebah_n which_o be_v action_n be_v positive_a enâ—ities_n and_o yet_o be_v â—ins_n too_o as_o be_v a_o murder_n and_o a_o adultery_n 4_o from_o experience_n and_o
lie_v upon_o he_o to_o answer_v to_o my_o 17_o argument_n of_o which_o he_o confess_v he_o take_v some_o notice_n p._n 100_o he_o talk_v a_o little_a to_o three_o of_o they_o for_o i_o can_v say_v true_o he_o answer_v one_o and_o have_v hasty_o do_v that_o he_o escape_v i_o thus_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o argument_n which_o be_v no_o few_o than_o 14._o they_o be_v partly_o such_o as_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o before_o and_o partly_o such_o as_o other_o upon_o who_o expression_n they_o be_v ground_v be_v more_o concern_v in_o than_o myself_o p._n 105._o this_o i_o call_v a_o back_n door_n at_o which_o he_o make_v a_o escape_n which_o i_o say_v be_v foul_a because_o he_o have_v boast_v in_o his_o title-page_n his_o have_v answer_v so_o much_o as_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o sin_n positive_a entity_n and_o yet_o he_o sneak_n from_o those_o argument_n by_o which_o that_o opinion_n be_v clear_o prove_v allege_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o but_o what_o be_v pretend_v by_o every_o sneaker_n he_o think_v it_o a_o shame_n for_o he_o to_o say_v i_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n like_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o 14._o argument_n remain_v and_o therefore_o word_v the_o matter_n thus_o they_o be_v partly_o such_o as_o before_o i_o meet_v with_o and_o they_o concern_v not_o i_o so_o much_o as_o other_o §_o 12._o next_o when_o it_o lie_v upon_o he_o to_o answer_v the_o 16_o argument_n beside_o answer_n of_o which_o i_o late_o make_v mention_v §_o 7._o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o make_v a_o show_n of_o give_v answer_n to_o more_o than_o seven_o of_o which_o anon_o i_o shall_v take_v due_a notice_n but_o sneak_n without_o leave_n from_o the_o other_o nine_o insomuch_o that_o his_o reader_n may_v have_v believe_v there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o those_o seven_o if_o they_o have_v not_o now_o meet_v with_o my_o information_n this_o be_v therefore_o a_o evasion_n without_o a_o postern_n §_o 13._o but_o how_o do_v he_o justify_v the_o schoolman_n regard_n of_o which_o his_o title-page_n make_v a_o boast_n true_o much_o after_o the_o rate_n of_o his_o other_o deal_n for_o he_o pass_v they_o all_o by_o with_o the_o common_a shift_n of_o a_o paralipsis_n i_o may_v strengthen_v my_o opinion_n from_o the_o schoolman_n p._n 59_o without_o produce_v the_o word_n of_o so_o much_o as_o one_o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o backdoor_n at_o which_o to_o make_v a_o most_o shameful_a and_o foul_a escape_n there_o be_v not_o a_o boy_n in_o the_o grammar-school_n but_o may_v dispute_v at_o this_o rate_n without_o the_o look_n into_o such_o author_n as_o m._n morice_n and_o m._n prinn_n from_o who_o i_o think_v master_n hickman_n have_v learn_v more_o wit_n than_o to_o compile_v a_o whole_a book_n in_o tergiversation_n to_o his_o title_n and_o yet_o the_o foul_a of_o his_o deal_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o my_o account_n for_o §_o 14._o when_o at_o last_o he_o undertake_v to_o handle_v the_o question_n under_o debate_n after_o his_o have_v be_v impertinent_a throughout_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o page_n he_o affirm_v the_o question_n to_o be_v this_o whether_o moral_a evil_n as_o such_o question_n be_v a_o privation_n p._n 48._o then_o say_v he_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o particle_n as_o sin_n consider_v abstract_o from_o that_o either_o act_n habit_n or_o faculty_n in_o which_o it_o be_v and_o to_o which_o it_o give_v denomination_n pag._n 49._o this_o be_v the_o wide_a backdoor_n of_o all_o at_o which_o he_o studious_o shift_v from_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n in_o which_o because_o he_o make_v use_v of_o as_o gross_a a_o falsehood_n as_o can_v be_v name_v i_o be_o sorry_a i_o can_v be_v less_o severe_a than_o to_o prove_v he_o a_o deliberate_a and_o wilful_a sinner_n have_v there_o be_v any_o such_o question_n in_o all_o my_o book_n to_o the_o least_o part_n of_o which_o he_o at_o least_o pretend_a to_o give_v a_o answer_n he_o will_v glad_o have_v cite_v my_o word_n and_o page_n and_o so_o his_o fault_n have_v be_v sufficient_a if_o he_o have_v only_o not_o know_v that_o i_o have_v say_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o since_o i_o can_v prove_v that_o he_o know_v the_o contrary_a his_o crime_n be_v infinite_o great_a and_o can_v argue_v no_o less_o than_o a_o sear_a conscience_n here_o than_o it_o be_v that_o i_o must_v show_v in_o my_o own_o defence_n how_o much_o he_o have_v write_v against_o his_o own_o light_n and_o how_o much_o against_o his_o own_o interest_n as_o have_v put_v it_o in_o my_o power_n by_o a_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la to_o prove_v m._n hickman_n a_o arrant_a brute_n beast_n rather_o a_o horsâ—_n or_o a_o mule_n then_o either_o a_o man_n or_o a_o woman_n which_o i_o shall_v prove_v so_o convince_o mere_o by_o use_v his_o own_o logic_n as_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o deny_v it_o without_o renounce_v his_o whole_a cause_n again_o he_o have_v write_v against_o his_o interest_n as_o have_v grant_v implicit_o what_o he_o explicit_o deny_v and_o implicit_o deny_v what_o he_o have_v several_a time_n grant_v in_o plain_a term_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o question_n to_o be_v discuss_v be_v whether_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v sin_n have_v a_o positive_a be_v or_o no_o positive_a be_v not_o how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o it_o have_v such_o a_o be_v not_o reduplicatiuè_a whether_o the_o sin_n of_o hate_v god_n quatenus_fw-la a_o sin_n have_v a_o positive_a be_v or_o whether_o quatenus_fw-la a_o action_n for_o to_o hate_n god_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v at_o once_o a_o sin_n and_o a_o action_n too_o but_o whether_o the_o sin_n of_o hate_v god_n which_o be_v a_o action_n as_o well_o as_o a_o sin_n have_v a_o positive_a be_v yea_o or_o no._n to_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o ever_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o our_o difference_n and_o then_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o sad_a estate_n which_o m._n hickman_n have_v put_v himself_o into_o by_o his_o reduplication_n his_o foist_v in_o the_o word_n as_o against_o all_o dictate_v of_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o the_o whole_a procedure_n of_o our_o debate_n will_v so_o open_v his_o eyeâ—_n as_o to_o stop_v his_o mouth_n too_o and_o therefore_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o theme_n oâ—_n a_o second_o chapter_n chap._n ii_o 43._o §_o 1._o i_o make_v it_o appear_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o discourse_n on_o this_o subject_n that_o though_o according_a to_o the_o propriety_n of_o logic_n speech_n a_o sin_n and_o a_o sinful_a act_n do_v sound_a as_o the_o abstract_n and_o the_o concrete_a yet_o so_o far_o do_v they_o differ_v from_o other_o conjugate_v as_o to_o admit_v of_o different_a predication_n for_o though_o we_o can_v say_v a_o white_v wall_n be_v whiteness_n or_o that_o whiteness_n be_v a_o white_v wall_n yet_o we_o may_v say_v very_o true_o that_o a_o sinful_a act_n may_v be_v a_o sin_n and_o a_o sin_n mâ—y_v be_v a_o sinful_a act_n for_o cain_n kill_v abel_n be_v a_o sinful_a act_n and_o therefore_o a_o sin_n because_o a_o murder_n whether_o we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n or_o a_o sinful_a 2._o act_n to_o hate_v god_n it_o matter_n not_o among_o man_n and_o all_o will_v say_v it_o come_v to_o one_o in_o the_o account_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o stile_n of_o his_o holy_a penman_n with_o who_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a then_o for_o sinful_a act_n to_o be_v call_v sin_n hence_o i_o affirm_v that_o sin_n itself_o be_v a_o concrete_a in_o respect_n of_o sinfulness_n which_o be_v its_o abstract_n of_o which_o opinion_n be_v d._n reynolds_n when_o he_o entitle_v one_o of_o his_o book_n the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o have_v great_a reason_n for_o it_o when_o he_o have_v find_v s._n paul_n speak_v of_o 7.13_o sin_n be_v make_v exceed_v sinful_a §_o 2._o but_o m._n hick_n see_v clear_o reynolds_n that_o if_o any_o sin_n be_v grant_v to_o bâ—_n a_o concrete_a and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o sinful_a act_n it_o must_v be_v also_o grant_v to_o have_v a_o positive_a entity_n or_o be_v and_o prove_v he_o guilty_a of_o that_o blasphemy_n that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v god_n creature_n or_o god_n himself_o be_v so_o scare_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n or_o at_o least_o out_o of_o his_o conscience_n as_o to_o say_v that_o sinfulness_n be_v synonymous_a with_o sin_n and_o that_o sin_n be_v so_o perfect_o a_o abstract_n that_o if_o he_o conceive_v not_o of_o it_o as_o a_o abstract_n he_o can_v conceive_v of_o it_o as_o sin_n p._n 53_o 54._o without_o regard_n to_o s._n paul_n rom._n 7.13_o and_o then_o much_o less_o to_o d._n reynolds_n who_o he_o infer_v to_o have_v write_v touch_v
himself_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v his_o make_v a_o distinction_n without_o a_o difference_n as_o betwixt_o the_o act_n of_o hate_v god_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v the_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o that_o act_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v that_o very_a act_n of_o hate_v god_n for_o to_o hate_n god_n be_v 1_o a_o sin_n 2_o a_o whole_a sin_n and_o 3_o nothing_o but_o a_o sin_n to_o which_o three_o clause_n i_o challenge_v m._n hickman_n to_o make_v some_o answer_n that_o if_o he_o think_v there_o be_v something_o in_o hate_v god_n which_o be_v not_o sin_n but_o very_o good_a as_o be_v one_o of_o god_n creature_n which_o he_o sufficient_o intimate_v by_o distinguish_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o act_n from_o the_o sinful_a act_n as_o if_o the_o very_a act_n of_o hate_v god_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n the_o world_n may_v know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o libertine_n without_o the_o protection_n of_o his_o disguise_n have_v he_o foresee_v that_o challenge_n to_o which_o i_o call_v for_o his_o answer_n in_o my_o letter_n to_o doctor_n heylin_n pag._n 266._o i_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o a_o occasion_n for_o this_o last_o section_n §_o 13._o but_o because_o he_o seem_v in_o this_o place_n to_o use_v the_o word_n sin_n for_o sinfulness_n itself_o i_o will_v first_o entreat_v he_o to_o remember_v how_o sin_n be_v take_v in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o d._n twisse_n by_o m._n whitf_n by_o m._n barlee_n and_o by_o himself_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o this_o chapter_n §_o 1.6.7_o next_o i_o will_v help_v he_o to_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n and_o wherein_o it_o lie_v it_o be_v grant_v i_o think_v by_o 2._o all_o that_o sin_n be_v that_o whole_a or_o complexum_fw-la which_o do_v consist_v of_o two_o part_n material_a and_o formal_a so_o as_o neither_o part_n single_o can_v either_o be_v or_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v grant_v i_o think_v by_o all_o that_o the_o material_a part_n of_o sin_n be_v positive_a it_o be_v a_o action_n or_o quality_n and_o when_o a_o quality_n a_o act_n or_o habit_n as_o have_v be_v show_v the_o only_a privative_a part_n of_o sin_n mark_v the_o emphasis_n which_o lie_v on_o part_n be_v the_o defection_n from_o the_o rule_n which_o yet_o be_v found_v in_o a_o positive_a act_n of_o which_o the_o other_o be_v only_o a_o superadded_a relation_n unavoidable_o result_v by_o the_o positive_a act_n application_n to_o the_o rule_n thus_o i_o think_v we_o be_v to_o speak_v if_o we_o may_v rightful_o distinguish_v the_o two_o part_n of_o sin_n which_o d._n field_n will_v not_o allow_v nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o possible_a so_o to_o distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o as_o to_o entitle_v god_n to_o the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o and_o that_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o doctor_n meaning_n but_o now_o for_o the_o abstract_n of_o this_o concretum_fw-la it_o be_v that_o which_o result_v from_o both_o unite_v for_n after_o the_o manner_n that_o inequality_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o bicubitum_fw-la to_o a_o cubit_n so_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o a_o sin_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o action_n of_o hate_v god_n or_o of_o cain_n kill_v abel_n do_v arise_v by_o resultance_n from_o these_o two_o thing_n god_n be_v forbid_v it_o to_o be_v do_v and_o its_o be_v do_v when_o thus_o forbid_v so_o then_o the_o positive_a action_n of_o hate_v god_n as_o the_o material_a part_n which_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o defection_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n law_n as_o the_o formal_a part_n be_v that_o complexum_fw-la or_o whole_a sin_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v and_o shall_v prove_v to_o have_v a_o positive_a be_v the_o mere_a defection_n from_o the_o rule_n or_o act_n repugnance_n to_o it_o without_o the_o action_n of_o hate_v god_n be_v not_o the_o sin_n but_o the_o formal_a part_n only_o the_o mere_a action_n of_o hate_v god_n without_o its_o defection_n from_o the_o rule_n which_o for_o once_o i_o will_v suppose_v docendi_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la will_v not_o be_v the_o very_a sin_n but_o the_o material_a part_n only_o but_o the_o sin_n as_o i_o say_v be_v both_o unite_a viz._n the_o action_n of_o hate_v god_n in_o a_o repugnance_n to_o or_o defection_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n law_n whereas_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o this_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o abstract_n of_o this_o concrete_a be_v not_o both_o part_n unite_v for_o then_o it_o will_v be_v concrete_a and_o so_o identical_a with_o sin_n but_o that_o which_o result_v from_o both_o unite_a as_o the_o humanity_n be_v not_o the_o man_n make_v up_o of_o a_o body_n and_o a_o rational_a soul_n any_o more_o than_o the_o man_n be_v either_o of_o the_o two_o without_o the_o other_o but_o that_o which_o only_o result_v from_o both_o unite_a whereas_o the_o man_n be_v both_o unite_v §_o 14._o but_o now_o for_o a_o while_n let_v we_o admit_v at_o that_o the_o question_n be_v of_o moral_a evil_n as_o such_o it_o will_v then_o be_v comprehensive_a of_o all_o moral_a evil_n for_o à _fw-la quaâ—enus_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la by_o his_o own_o confession_n p._n 85._o what_o than_o mean_n he_o by_o a_o privation_n when_o he_o say_v that_o sin_n or_o moral_a evil_n as_o such_o be_v a_o privation_n unless_o he_o mean_v a_o mere_a privation_n and_o nothing_o else_o he_o speak_v not_o against_o the_o positivity_n of_o sin_n which_o even_o they_o who_o do_v assert_v do_v also_o hold_v there_o be_v a_o want_n of_o such_o a_o rectitude_n as_o be_v due_a but_o they_o say_v there_o be_v something_o beside_o that_o want_n as_o in_o walk_v to_o kill_v a_o neighbour_n there_o be_v something_o positive_a beside_o the_o want_n of_o a_o good_a end_n to_o which_o the_o walk_a shall_v be_v direct_v and_o if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v due_a to_o the_o hate_v of_o god_n to_o make_v it_o good_a as_o nothing_o can_v be_v there_o will_v be_v a_o action_n beside_o the_o want_n of_o that_o due_a as_o m._n hickman_n confess_v p_o 94._o nay_o in_o say_n that_o that_o action_n be_v essential_o evil_a ibid._n he_o confess_v the_o very_a action_n to_o be_v the_o sin_n and_o take_v sin_n in_o the_o right_a sense_n for_o complexum_fw-la quid_fw-la as_o he_o confess_v p._n 95._o we_o may_v allow_v he_o his_o own_o way_n of_o state_v the_o question_n to_o his_o undo_n libertine_n §_o 15._o again_o he_o be_v ruin_v by_o his_o preservative_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o dilemma_n do_v he_o think_v that_o privation_n be_v a_o thing_n real_a or_o only_o nominal_a something_o or_o nothing_o if_o nothing_o then_o for_o m._n hickman_n to_o filch_v and_o plunder_v be_v but_o a_o sin_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o in_o his_o opinion_n and_o so_o be_v a_o carneadist_n if_o something_o than_o he_o think_v it_o god_n creature_n or_o not_o his_o creature_n if_o his_o creature_n than_o he_o think_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o he_o must_v think_v that_o sin_n be_v good_a or_o not_o good_a if_o he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v good_a he_o will_v scruple_n to_o commit_v it_o if_o not_o good_a he_o think_v that_o god_n can_v create_v what_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o devil_n as_o master_n calvin_n infer_v against_o the_o libertine_n if_o he_o think_v it_o not_o god_n creature_n though_o something_o real_a than_o he_o must_v eat_v up_o his_o former_a say_n viz._n that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n to_o produce_v every_o real_a be_v pag._n 95._o §_o 16._o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o the_o concession_n of_o bonaventure_n 1._o that_o the_o sin_n of_o concupiscence_n import_v two_o thing_n to_o wit_v a_o appetite_n and_o a_o excess_n of_o that_o appetite_n in_o which_o excess_n he_o confess_v there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o position_n though_o he_o endeavour_n by_o a_o simile_n which_o do_v not_o run_v upon_o all_o its_o foot_n to_o make_v it_o seem_v a_o privation_n rather_o which_o however_o it_o may_v infer_v yet_o it_o can_v whole_o be_v without_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n and_o if_o either_o of_o the_o two_o be_v something_o positive_a the_o act_n of_o the_o appetite_n itself_o or_o the_o excess_n in_o the_o act_n 217._o sure_a that_o which_o consist_v of_o both_o together_o i_o mean_v concupiscence_n can_v be_v less_o then_o either_o of_o they_o chap._n iii_o §_o 1._o have_v hitherto_o clear_v encounter_v and_o in_o the_o do_n of_o that_o accidental_o prove_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n i_o may_v immediate_o proceed_v to_o show_v the_o littleness_n of_o the_o trick_n in_o which_o our_o gamester_n be_v wont_a to_o deal_v but_o that_o i_o think_v it_o incumbent_n on_o i_o to_o effect_v that_o first_o which_o be_v most_o material_a and_o of_o which_o most_o reader_n
do_v stand_v in_o the_o great_a expectation_n to_o wit_v the_o prove_v by_o such_o convince_a and_o cogent_a argument_n that_o sin_n which_o be_v proper_o so_o call_v have_v a_o positive_a be_v as_o to_o put_v a_o conclusion_n to_o the_o whole_a controversy_n and_o that_o by_o enable_v the_o weak_a reader_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o strong_a that_o shall_v oppose_v he_o and_o because_o i_o can_v but_o have_v observe_v what_o have_v also_o be_v observe_v by_o many_o other_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v think_v strong_a in_o mr._n h.'s_n rhapsody_n by_o such_o as_o be_v partial_a to_o his_o adventure_n he_o have_v take_v after_o his_o manner_n that_o be_v dishonest_o without_o the_o cite_n his_o author_n so_o much_o as_o once_o to_o who_o he_o be_v behold_v extreme_o often_o from_o a_o exercitation_n de_fw-fr naturâ_fw-la mali_fw-la which_o have_v be_v pen_v and_o print_v more_o than_o 20._o year_n ago_o by_o my_o very_a good_a friend_n mr._n thomas_n barlow_n who_o i_o conceive_v at_o that_o time_n can_v be_v but_o n_o wly_a master_n of_o art_n though_o now_o the_o learned_a and_o reverend_a provost_n of_o queen_n college_n i_o shall_v begin_v with_o that_o instance_n of_o which_o â—_o very_o believe_v i_o have_v be_v the_o first_o urger_n '_o â—â—ll_v since_o i_o find_v it_o in_o dr._n field_n and_o in_o other_o writer_n of_o great_a repute_n who_o i_o have_v now_o consult_v on_o this_o occaâ—â—on_n i_o mâ—an_v that_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o hate_v god_n and_o by_o consequence_n from_o all_o other_o sin_n of_o commission_n whereof_o this_o one_o be_v the_o fit_a instance_n to_o which_o mr._n hickman_n pretend_v a_o answer_n though_o without_o the_o will_n and_o consent_n yet_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o mr._n barlow_n the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o answer_n i_o intend_v to_o show_v by_o my_o reply_n which_o be_v do_v i_o shall_v submit_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o mr._n barlow_n that_o if_o he_o approve_v of_o my_o reply_n he_o may_v may_v make_v i_o glad_a with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o may_v show_v i_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o dislike_n i_o suppose_v his_o judgement_n may_v now_o be_v alter_v from_o what_o it_o be_v in_o his_o young_a year_n if_o not_o i_o shall_v desire_v to_o discuss_v the_o matter_n rather_o with_o he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o tie_v i_o the_o hard_a knoâ—s_n and_o to_o show_v i_o my_o error_n in_o case_n i_o err_v then_o to_o contend_v with_o â—uch_o a_o trifler_n as_o mr._n hickman_n appear_v to_o be_v who_o be_v fit_a to_o betray_v then_o maintain_v his_o cause_n 119.120_o §_o 2._o that_o the_o sin_n of_o hate_v god_n be_v nothing_o more_o than_o a_o sin_n and_o that_o it_o have_v a_o positive_a be_v i_o have_v so_o often_o prove_v my_o own_o way_n in_o my_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o what_o i_o have_v do_v in_o my_o letter_n to_o dr._n heylin_n and_o in_o the_o section_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n that_o i_o suppose_v it_o high_a time_n to_o show_v how_o other_o have_v prove_v it_o as_o well_o as_o i._o both_o that_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o authority_n may_v help_v prevail_v with_o some_o man_n to_o accept_v of_o reason_n and_o that_o i_o may_v take_v a_o opportunity_n to_o speak_v my_o own_o sense_n in_o their_o vindication_n i_o will_v the_o rather_o begin_v with_o dr._n field_n because_o he_o 2._o if_o any_o other_o say_v mr._n barlow_n himself_o who_o do_v oppose_v he_o be_v a_o learned_a writer_n of_o our_o own_o church_n which_o he_o have_v studious_o defend_v against_o the_o papists_n first_o it_o be_v his_o peremptory_a assertion_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o commission_n which_o be_v the_o do_v of_o that_o the_o creature_n be_v bind_v not_o to_o do_v be_v mere_o positive_a his_o first_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v this_o as_o the_o affirmative_a part_n of_o god_n law_n be_v break_v reason_n by_o the_o not_o put_v that_o in_o be_v which_o it_o require_v so_o the_o negative_a be_v violate_v precise_o by_o put_v that_o in_o be_v which_o it_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v again_o he_o say_v a_o little_a after_o that_o sin_n of_o commission_n be_v a_o evil_a act_n and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o evil_a act_n which_o be_v not_o evil_a ex_fw-la fine_a &_o circumstantiis_fw-la but_o ex_fw-la genere_fw-la &_o objecto_fw-la which_o be_v therefore_o denominate_v evil_a not_o by_o etc._n passive_a denomination_n as_o if_o they_o want_v some_o circumstance_n that_o shall_v make_v they_o good_a but_o by_o active_a denomination_n because_o no_o circumstance_n can_v make_v they_o good_a and_o because_o by_o way_n of_o contrariety_n they_o deprive_v the_o sinner_n of_o that_o orderly_a disposition_n that_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o he_o and_o some_o other_o of_o that_o good_a which_o pertain_v to_o he_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n of_o injustice_n spoil_v man_n of_o that_o which_o be_v their_o own_o which_o mr._n hickman_n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o and_o iâ—_n the_o act_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n or_o the_o hate_n of_o god_n in_o which_o the_o sinner_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v by_o attribute_v to_o god_n what_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n or_o deny_v that_o which_o agree_v unto_o the_o same_o make_v he_o not_o to_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v and_o hate_v he_o wish_v he_o be_v not_o and_o endeavour_v to_o hinder_v what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v now_o say_v the_o doctor_n a_o little_a after_o that_o that_o sin_n of_o commission_n which_o be_v a_o evil_a ex_fw-la genere_fw-la &_o objecto_fw-la be_v not_o denominate_v evil_a passive_o reanson_n from_o the_o want_n of_o rectitude_n due_a unto_o it_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o no_o rectitude_n be_v due_a to_o such_o a_o act._n for_o what_o rectitude_n be_v due_a to_o the_o specifical_a act_n of_o hate_v god_n or_o what_o rectitude_n be_v it_o capable_a of_o this_o he_o urge_v against_o those_o who_o affirm_v the_o act_n itself_o in_o the_o hate_v god_n to_o be_v very_o good_a and_o the_o deformity_n of_o the_o act_n to_o be_v only_o evil_a which_o deformity_n they_o fancy_v to_o be_v the_o want_n of_o a_o rectitude_n which_o be_v due_a to_o that_o act_n not_o at_o all_o consider_v that_o there_o can_v be_v 596._o possible_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o right_n hate_v of_o god_n or_o a_o rectify_a injustice_n these_o thing_n imply_v a_o contradiction_n in_o adjecto_fw-la yet_o such_o absurdity_n they_o will_v swallow_v rather_o than_o confess_v what_o yet_o they_o find_v say_v d._n field_n that_o some_o sin_n be_v positive_a acts._n pag._n 119._o nay_o the_o doctor_n advance_v far_a and_o certain_o far_a than_o he_o need_v if_o not_o far_o than_o he_o ought_v i_o be_o sure_a much_o far_a than_o i_o have_v do_v that_o in_o the_o siâ—_n of_o commission_n specifical_o consider_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o mere_o positive_a and_o the_o deformity_n that_o be_v find_v in_o it_o be_v precise_o a_o positive_a repugnance_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o he_o do_v not_o say_v upon_o his_o own_o account_n only_o but_o far_a back_v it_o with_o the_o authority_n and_o concurrent_a judgement_n of_o many_o eminent_a schoolman_n and_o great_a divine_n many_o more_o than_o m._n hickman_n so_o much_o as_o attempt_v to_o produce_v who_o name_n and_o word_n shall_v be_v see_v anon_o §_o 3._o to_o the_o first_o reason_n of_o the_o two_o which_o the_o most_o learned_a d._n field_n as_o the_o learned_a m._n barlow_n do_v once_o more_o call_v he_o answer_v p._n 74._o be_v please_v to_o give_v for_o his_o assert_v the_o positive_a entity_n of_o sin_n m._n barlow_n do_v not_o make_v any_o answer_n nor_o do_v he_o take_v the_o least_o notice_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n though_o as_o it_o be_v his_o first_o reason_n so_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v his_o best_a too_o which_o i_o shall_v probable_o show_v when_o occasion_n serve_v especial_o if_o i_o chance_v to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o the_o second_o reason_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o no_o rectitude_n be_v due_a to_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n year_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v limit_v to_o such_o a_o object_n to_o wit_n god_n but_o as_o he_o say_v a_o little_a before_o to_o which_o he_o here_o refer_v his_o reader_n 74._o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n be_v take_v by_o itself_o may_v be_v good_a and_o so_o by_o consequence_n the_o be_v of_o the_o act_n shall_v not_o be_v evil_a per_fw-mi se._n just_o as_o walk_v be_v good_a of_o itself_o though_o walk_v to_o kill_v or_o commit_v adultery_n can_v be_v make_v good_a by_o any_o circumstance_n §_o 4._o to_o this_o answer_n i_o reply_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o d._n field_n first_o respect_n that_o it_o
his_o eat_a swine_n flesh_n the_o latter_a which_o be_v evil_a because_o forbid_v be_v after_o the_o law_n for_o that_o very_a reason_n but_o the_o former_a which_o be_v forbid_v because_o it_o be_v evil_a be_v such_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o law_n the_o want_n of_o heed_n to_o which_o thing_n i_o have_v the_o rather_o desire_v to_o remove_v by_o insist_v on_o it_o a_o second_o time_n because_o i_o think_v it_o be_v the_o parent_n of_o many_o error_n diotallevius_n §_o 16_o have_v thus_o do_v with_o my_o reply_n to_o the_o several_a answer_n of_o m._n barlow_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o another_o argument_n which_o i_o late_o gather_v out_o of_o franciscus_n diotallevius_n and_o which_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o succeed_v the_o immediate_a argument_n go_v before_o because_o it_o will_v make_v for_o its_o confirmation_n evil_a work_n say_v this_o author_n who_o for_o strength_n and_o accuteness_n give_v place_n to_o none_o be_v ut_fw-la synonymous_a with_o work_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n almighty_a who_o have_v leave_v it_o in_o our_o power_n to_o make_v our_o way_n evil_a which_o yet_o can_v not_o be_v if_o he_o do_v not_o only_o permit_v but_o efficacious_o make_v we_o to_o 84._o do_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o forbid_v now_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o forbid_v will_v be_v confess_v not_o to_o be_v this_o that_o when_o we_o act_v what_o he_o forbid_v we_o we_o do_v not_o suffer_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o formal_a obliquity_n annex_v to_o all_o such_o act_n by_o the_o repugnance_n which_o they_o have_v to_o the_o law_n forbid_v they_o but_o the_o thing_n forbid_v to_o we_o be_v this_o that_o we_o do_v not_o produce_v the_o positive_a be_v of_o that_o act_n with_o which_o the_o moral_a obliquity_n be_v inseparable_o annex_v the_o former_a can_v be_v the_o thing_n because_o the_o law_n be_v give_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n we_o can_v possible_o hate_v he_o without_o a_o repugnance_n unto_o the_o law_n which_o by_o command_v our_o love_n forbid_v our_o hatred_n the_o latter_a therefore_o must_v be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o put_v in_o be_v and_o which_o be_v proper_o our_o work_n though_o a_o positive_a entity_n because_o it_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a that_o god_n who_o forbid_v we_o the_o act_n of_o hate_v he_o shall_v make_v that_o act_n which_o he_o thus_o forbid_v the_o make_n of_o or_o that_o by_o act_v we_o with_o his_o power_n which_o be_v irresistible_a he_o shall_v make_v we_o to_o do_v what_o he_o forbid_v we_o the_o do_v of_o but_o to_o return_v to_o diotallevius_n when_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n wife_n the_o meaning_n of_o it_o can_v be_v this_o beware_v that_o whilst_o thou_o proâ—ucest_v the_o free_a act_n of_o concupiscence_n the_o moral_a obliquity_n do_v not_o follow_v it_o for_o alas_o it_o can_v but_o follow_v the_o meaning_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v this_o see_v that_o thou_o abstain_v from_o that_o free_a act_n of_o concupiscence_n because_o of_o that_o obliquity_n which_o be_v inseparable_o annex_v or_o determine_v not_o thy_o will_n to_o that_o object_n which_o make_v the_o act_n become_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o right_a reason_n and_o so_o he_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a ib_o council_n at_o trent_n which_o in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o great_a consideration_n that_o god_n concurrence_n be_v only_o permissive_a to_o the_o free_a determination_n of_o the_o create_a will_n in_o produce_v the_o very_a be_v of_o the_o evil_a act_n and_o god_n permission_n be_v so_o distinguish_v both_o by_o s._n father_n and_o schoolman_n from_o his_o effection_n or_o operation_n as_o to_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o negation_n of_o a_o impediment_n or_o cohibition_n scotus_n call_v it_o the_o negation_n of_o the_o divine_a positive_a act_n which_o by_o consequence_n be_v not_o a_o positive_a act_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o action_n say_v diotallevius_n but_o the_o negation_n of_o a_o impediment_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o operation_n which_o do_v depend_v upon_o our_o free_a determination_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o who_o hate_v god_n be_v he_o man_n or_o devil_n be_v the_o sole_a cause_n of_o that_o act_n which_o for_o that_o reason_n also_o be_v whole_o sin_n §_o 17._o this_o be_v far_o confirm_v by_o a_o argument_n lead_v ad_fw-la absurdum_fw-la imagine_v for_o if_o god_n do_v concur_v to_o the_o positive_a act_n of_o hate_v god_n not_o only_o permissive_o by_o not_o hinder_v it_o but_o physical_o too_o by_o praedetermine_v the_o will_n of_o the_o sinner_n to_o it_o than_o he_o absolute_o wail_v the_o actual_a hate_v of_o himself_o which_o of_o all_o absurdity_n be_v the_o great_a and_o again_o when_o man_n be_v forbid_v by_o god_n to_o hate_v he_o and_o when_o god_n do_v grievous_o complain_v and_o threaten_v to_o punish_v with_o hell_n fire_n the_o man_n that_o do_v not_o obey_v his_o prohibition_n it_o can_v choose_v but_o follow_v that_o if_o he_o absolute_o will_v the_o positive_a act_n which_o he_o forbid_v to_o wit_n the_o sinner_n hate_v of_o he_o he_o will_v and_o nill_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o after_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n which_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a contradiction_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o mr._n hickman_n to_o who_o alone_o i_o be_o henceforth_o speak_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o hate_v god_n have_v a_o positive_a be_v because_o that_o quality_n or_o action_n which_o have_v a_o positive_a be_v be_v clear_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n by_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o make_v or_o produce_v but_o only_o suffer_v or_o permit_v by_o god_n almighty_a to_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o only_o make_v or_o produce_v by_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o 2_o §_o 18._o caietan_n prove_v the_o positive_a entity_n of_o sin_n because_o say_v he_o it_o consist_v as_o well_o of_o a_o conversion_n to_o a_o object_n contrary_a to_o the_o object_n of_o virtue_n as_o of_o a_o aversion_n from_o the_o law_n and_o hence_o say_v the_o cardinal_n there_o be_v in_o sin_n a_o double_a nature_n of_o evil_n the_o one_o arise_v from_o the_o object_n the_o other_o from_o the_o not_o observe_v of_o the_o law_n the_o first_o be_v positive_a the_o second_o privative_a the_o first_o infer_v the_o second_o for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v hate_v god_n but_o that_o in_o so_o do_v he_o must_v break_v the_o law_n because_o it_o be_v simple_o and_o intrinsical_o evil_a so_o that_o to_o do_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o as_o this_o be_v observe_v by_o d._n field_n in_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n l._n 3._o c._n 23._o p._n 120._o so_o i_o find_v the_o same_o cardinal_n 5._o elsewhere_o say_v that_o in_o moralibus_fw-la pars_fw-la subjectiva_fw-la mali_fw-la est_fw-la malum_fw-la and_o est_fw-la in_o moralibus_fw-la malum_fw-la dupliciter_fw-la imply_v the_o whole_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o concrete_a not_o a_o repugnance_n to_o the_o law_n without_o a_o act_n which_o do_v imply_v a_o contradiction_n §_o 19_o the_o most_o acute_a episcopius_n do_v implicit_o thus_o argue_v â—_o although_o by_o way_n of_o paralipsis_n as_o a_o act_n command_v by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o virtue_n itself_o or_o ordination_n of_o the_o will_n unto_o the_o law_n so_o the_o act_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o vice_n itself_o or_o inordination_n of_o the_o will_n against_o the_o law_n and_o as_o the_o act_n of_o virtue_n do_v not_o contain_v or_o connote_v any_o real_a thing_n positive_a superad_v to_o the_o act_n which_o may_v be_v call_v ordination_n so_o the_o act_n of_o vice_n do_v connote_v nothing_o privative_a superad_v to_o the_o act_n which_o may_v be_v call_v inordination_n §_o 20._o doctor_n stern_n a_o very_a late_a 281._o but_o learned_a writer_n do_v brief_o urge_v six_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o sin_n may_v have_v a_o positive_a be_v four_o of_o which_o i_o praetermit_v because_o i_o have_v already_o show_v they_o as_o long_o since_o urge_v by_o other_o man_n though_o otherwise_o urge_v by_o he_o than_o other_o and_o perhaps_o in_o some_o place_n to_o more_o advantage_n the_o other_o two_o i_o shall_v mention_v as_o not_o yet_o touch_v first_o say_v he_o a_o nonentity_n may_v be_v moral_o good_a and_o therefore_o a_o entity_n may_v be_v moral_o evil_a 280._o the_o consequence_n be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o opposite_n and_o because_o there_o be_v not_o more_o repugnance_n betwixt_o obliquity_n and_o entity_n as_o obliquity_n be_v take_v or_o mistake_v by_o the_o adverse_a party_n then_o betwixt_o goodness_n and_o nonentity_n the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v because_o a_o mere_a omission_n of_o a_o forbid_a
act_n although_o a_o nonentity_n be_v moral_o good_a again_o the_o schoolman_n do_v hold_v a_o twofold_a punishment_n 281._o the_o one_o of_o sense_n the_o other_o of_o loss_n whereof_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o wage_n of_o a_o aversion_n from_o god_n as_o be_v also_o the_o former_a of_o a_o conversion_n to_o the_o creature_n so_o that_o if_o sin_n be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a privation_n the_o poena_fw-la sensus_fw-la will_v be_v inflict_v without_o all_o justice_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o revenge_n for_o a_o conversion_n to_o the_o creature_n §_o 21._o again_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o argue_v and_o out_o of_o baronius_n his_o metaphysica_fw-la generalis_fw-la that_o which_o have_v not_o a_o positive_a entity_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o sin_n many_o way_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o something_o 54._o for_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o punishment_n and_o 2_o one_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o another_o a_o vicious_a act_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o vicious_a habit_n a_o vicious_a habit_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o vicious_a action_n and_o a_o natural_a propension_n to_o evil_n which_o baronius_n call_v original_a sin_n be_v say_v by_o he_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o vicious_a action_n oâ—_n our_o will_n it_o be_v true_a he_o answer_v this_o argument_n but_o his_o answer_n may_v be_v refute_v by_o my_o reply_v to_o mr._n barlow_n and_o by_o what_o baronius_n grant_v of_o which_o anon_o as_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v if_o he_o make_v a_o trial_n discern_a §_o 22._o now_o beside_o these_o argument_n thus_o large_o urge_v and_o that_o from_o many_o more_o author_n than_o mr._n hickman_n have_v name_v for_o his_o opinion_n i_o shall_v exhibit_v a_o large_a catalogue_n but_o with_o a_o lesser_a expense_n of_o time_n and_o paper_n of_o such_o eminent_o learn_v and_o know_a man_n as_o have_v justify_v my_o judgement_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o and_o of_o who_o unaware_o i_o have_v undertake_v a_o justification_n i_o will_v begin_v with_o those_o writer_n with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o who_o opinion_n dr._n field_n think_v fit_a to_o credit_v he_o §_o 23._o alvarez_n say_v 44._o the_o sin_n of_o commission_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o a_o negative_a law_n which_o be_v not_o break_v but_o by_o a_o positive_a act._n aquinas_n also_o say_v 4._o that_o though_o in_o a_o sin_n of_o omission_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o privation_n yet_o in_o the_o sin_n of_o commission_n there_o be_v some_o positive_a thing_n 1._o nay_o he_o say_v more_o plain_o what_o dr._n field_n do_v not_o observe_v that_o the_o ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la of_o sin_n be_v two_o fold_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o sinner_n 77.6.0_o and_o that_o it_o consist_v essential_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o freewill_n he_o also_o infer_v it_o to_o be_v a_o accident_n whilst_o he_o 74.1.0_o say_v that_o every_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o will_n as_o in_o its_o subject_n and_o very_o often_o alibi_fw-la that_o in_o every_o sin_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v a_o quality_n or_o action_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a sin_n must_v have_v a_o positive_a be_v far_o yet_o it_o be_v consequent_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o cajetan_n 5._o say_v gregory_n de_fw-fr valentiâ_fw-la that_o sin_n formal_o as_o sin_n be_v a_o positive_a thing_n which_o he_o express_o also_o affirm_v in_o primam_fw-la 2_o dae_fw-la q._n 71._o art_n 6._o some_o hold_n say_v 104._o cumel_n that_o the_o formal_a nature_n of_o sin_n consist_v in_o some_o positive_a thing_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v free_o with_o a_o positive_a repugnance_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 12._o ockam_n say_v further_a that_o the_o very_a deformity_n in_o a_o act_n of_o commission_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o act_n itself_o viz._n actus_fw-la elicitus_fw-la against_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o these_o be_v cite_v by_o dr._n field_n l._n 3._o c._n 23._o p._n 120._o §_o 24._o to_o these_o i_o add_v many_o more_o which_o partly_o be_v not_o and_o partly_o can_v not_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o dr._n field_n 176._o lessius_n say_v that_o a_o evil_a act_n be_v in_o somâ—_n sort_n evil_a even_o according_a to_o its_o physical_a entity_n nay_o upon_o this_o passage_n of_o c._n vorstius_n omne_fw-la ens_fw-la quà _fw-la ens_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la 64._o piscator_fw-la himself_z have_v this_o note_n and_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o exception_n at_o vitiosa_fw-la illa_fw-la qualitas_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la unde_fw-la oriuntur_fw-la actuâ—lia_fw-la peccata_fw-la bona_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la the_o learned_a 247._o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o academiâ_fw-la tubingensi_fw-la affirm_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o accident_n as_o the_o opposite_a member_n to_o substantia_fw-la and_o call_v it_o the_o accident_n of_o a_o substance_n and_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n which_o he_o also_o say_v be_v not_o a_o substance_n but_o a_o accident_n and_o that_o will_v be_v yield_v to_o have_v a_o positive_a be_v especial_o if_o he_o mean_v as_o piscator_fw-la do_v that_o that_o accident_n be_v a_o quality_n another_o 123.126_o learned_a professor_n in_o academiâ_fw-la oxoniensi_fw-la by_o say_v concupiscence_n be_v a_o sin_n infer_v that_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o positive_a entity_n which_o concupiscence_n will_v be_v grant_v by_o all_o to_o be_v and_o if_o it_o be_v with_o consent_n it_o be_v a_o actual_a sin_n if_o without_o consent_n it_o be_v a_o inbred_a rebellion_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o also_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o accident_n by_o ascribe_v to_o it_o subjectum_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o subjectum_fw-la quod_fw-la because_o by_o enter_v at_o the_o flesh_n it_o do_v infect_v the_o spirit_n 1._o dr._n goad_n who_o be_v send_v to_o the_o synod_n at_o dort_n while_o he_o be_v speak_v in_o that_o tract_n which_o some_o do_v call_v his_o retractation_n against_o a_o ordinary_a calvinian_a distinction_n which_o he_o conceive_v to_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n express_o use_v these_o word_n may_v i_o here_o without_o waâ—dring_v discourse_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n i_o can_v prove_v sin_n itself_o to_o be_v a_o action_n and_o confute_v this_o groundless_a distinction_n that_o way_n the_o tract_n be_v a_o manuscript_n but_o divers_a have_v copy_n as_o well_o as_o i._o and_o sure_o the_o world_n must_v enjoy_v it_o if_o not_o by_o other_o man_n care_n at_o least_o by_o i_o that_o great_a divine_a dr._n jackson_n who_o be_v withal_o a_o great_a philosopher_n and_o inferior_a to_o none_o for_o skill_n in_o metaphysic_n do_v not_o content_v himself_o to_o say_v of_o original_a sin_n 3024._o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a privation_n but_o also_o define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o positive_a renitency_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n against_o the_o spiritual_a law_n of_o god_n 3028._o especial_o against_o the_o negative_a precept_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o he_o high_o commend_v illyricus_n for_o a_o extraordinary_a writer_n so_o he_o vindicate_v his_o notion_n by_o explain_v his_o true_a sense_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o if_o the_o dr._n take_v by_o the_o right_a handle_n mr._n barlow_n take_v it_o by_o the_o wrong_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o his_o 2._o excercitation_n it_o be_v the_o 3036._o business_n of_o illyricus_n say_v dr._n jackson_n to_o banish_v all_o such_o nominal_a or_o grammatical_a definition_n as_o have_v be_v mention_v out_o of_o the_o precinct_n of_o theology_n and_o to_o put_v in_o continual_a caveat_n against_o the_o admission_n of_o abstract_n or_o mere_a relation_n into_o the_o definition_n of_o original_a sin_n or_o of_o that_o unrighteousness_n which_o be_v inherent_a in_o the_o man_n unregenerate_a the_o judicious_a doctor_n do_v also_o tell_v we_o and_o who_o can_v tell_v better_a than_o he_o that_o ibid._n st._n austin_n aquinas_n and_o melanchthon_n do_v say_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o illyricus_n if_o their_o meaning_n be_v right_o weigh_v and_o apprehend_v by_o their_o follower_n nay_o calvin_n and_o martyr_n and_o many_o other_o good_a writer_n 3036._o consort_v so_o well_o with_o illyricus_n in_o their_o definition_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a that_o they_o must_v all_o be_v either_o acquit_v or_o condemn_v together_o illyricus_n himself_o explain_v his_o meaning_n by_o produce_v the_o definition_n of_o original_a sin_n not_o only_o give_v by_o ib._n calvin_n and_o martyr_n but_o explain_v by_o themselves_o into_o illyricus_n his_o sense_n in_o so_o much_o that_o dr._n jackson_n rank_v calvin_n and_o martyr_n with_o illyricus_n do_v affirm_v they_o to_o 3037._o make_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o all_o his_o faculty_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v corrupt_v yet_o still_o their_o meaning_n be_v no_o more_o
of_o sin_n three_o reverend_a bishop_n have_v prefix_a their_o approbation_n of_o what_o be_v assert_v by_o doctor_n stearn_n in_o his_o animi_fw-la medela_fw-la of_o which_o i_o have_v give_v a_o account_n §_o 20._o and_o though_o i_o have_v not_o a_o convenience_n to_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v tell_v i_o lugo_n yet_o it_o be_v tell_v i_o by_o a_o person_n of_o great_a repute_n for_o integrity_n that_o ariaga_n amicus_fw-la and_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr lugo_n do_v ex_fw-la prosesso_fw-la assert_v the_o positive_a entity_n of_o sin_n diotall_a i_o be_o sure_a the_o bishop_n of_o damascus_n and_o claudius_n devillius_n appoint_v to_o censure_v book_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n claudius_n de_fw-fr bellieure_fw-fr and_o emanuel_n chalom_n his_o vicar_n general_n an._n dom._n 1611._o do_v very_o high_o approve_v of_o what_o be_v teach_v by_o diotallâ—vius_n of_o aâ—iminum_n concern_v sin_n have_v a_o positive_a be_v from_o whence_o i_o ground_o conclude_v they_o to_o have_v be_v of_o that_o judgement_n mr_n hickman_n confess_v he_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o our_o protestant_a divine_n papist_n in_o their_o dispute_n against_o the_o papist_n do_v make_v a_o positive_a as_o well_o as_o privative_a part_n of_o original_a sin_n pag._n 85._o and_o though_o he_o labour_v to_o salve_v the_o matter_n with_o a_o distinction_n of_o positive_a out_o of_o maccoviâ—s_n yet_o that_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o shift_n and_o a_o shameful_a one_o too_o by_o what_o i_o have_v cite_v from_o doctor_n jackson_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o great_a note_n and_o by_o what_o i_o shall_v cite_v from_o the_o father_n also_o chap._n 5._o §_o 3._o as_o well_o as_o from_o some_o of_o the_o learnede_a modern_n chap._n 5._o §_o 4._o last_o of_o all_o the_o remonstrant_n do_v say_v express_o a._n culpa_fw-la est_fw-la actus_fw-la hominis_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o very_a short_a but_o a_o important_a instance_n §_o 26._o the_o case_n in_o hand_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o i_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n themselves_o than_o the_o confession_n of_o those_o on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o sure_a that_o truth_n be_v irresistible_o praevalent_a which_o be_v submit_v unto_o by_o such_o as_o do_v most_o endeavour_n to_o oppose_v it_o doctor_n robert_n baron_n be_v one_o of_o the_o learn_a of_o those_o man_n who_o be_v engage_v by_o education_n to_o deny_v what_o they_o feel_v and_o have_v a_o daily_a experience_n of_o to_o wit_n the_o positive_a be_v of_o sin_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v force_v to_o etc._n confess_v it_o to_o be_v a_o very_a great_a truth_n that_o not_o only_o the_o privation_n annex_v to_o the_o vicious_a habit_n but_o even_o the_o habit_n of_o vice_n itself_o the_o very_a positive_a entity_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o luxury_n and_o the_o positive_a entity_n of_o a_o vicious_a action_n be_v not_o quid_fw-la appetibile_fw-la or_o good_a but_o fugible_a or_o evil_a a_o instance_n be_v give_v from_o the_o objection_n in_o the_o action_n of_o lie_v with_o a_o beast_n which_o very_a action_n he_o confess_v to_o be_v quid_fw-la execrabile_fw-la and_o though_o he_o say_v that_o such_o a_o entity_n become_v a_o sin_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o disconvenience_n which_o be_v inseparable_o annex_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o by_o that_o deny_v the_o positive_a entity_n of_o the_o sin_n but_o only_o say_v how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o all_o man_n say_v as_o well_o as_o he_o who_o affirm_v the_o most_o profess_o its_o positive_a be_v it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o action_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n without_o some_o kind_n of_o disconvenience_n as_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o right_a reason_n and_o to_o the_o perfect_a nature_n and_o will_n of_o god_n he_o also_o 59_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o will_n of_o man_n a_o real_a efficacy_n and_o production_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o far_o say_v that_o 64._o sin_n original_n be_v a_o natural_a propension_n of_o the_o will_n to_o evil_n nay_o give_v the_o definition_n of_o ens_fw-la positivum_fw-la he_o say_v it_o be_v that_o which_o put_v something_o in_o the_o thing_n to_o which_o it_o be_v attribute_v and_o whether_o sin_n do_v not_o do_v that_o i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_v by_o his_o own_o experience_n in_o a_o word_n he_o join_v with_o timple_a in_o refute_v the_o vulgar_a error_n which_o have_v impose_v so_o much_o on_o mr._n hickman_n of_o sin_n have_v only_o a_o 58._o deficient_a cause_n and_o smart_o show_v the_o absurdity_n to_o which_o it_o lead_v §_o 27._o mr._n barlow_n also_o do_v seem_v to_o have_v implicit_o confess_v the_o positive_a entity_n of_o sin_n 75._o by_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o hate_v god_n be_v mere_o positive_a in_o terminate_n the_o act_n of_o hatred_n and_o do_v not_o active_o excite_v the_o act_n 1._o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v only_o this_o that_o god_n be_v passive_a altogether_o and_o the_o sinner_n alone_o active_a ib_fw-la in_o produce_v the_o act_n of_o hate_v god_n than_o he_o grant_v the_o very_a act_n to_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o not_o of_o god_n which_o he_o can_v grant_v possible_o but_o by_o grant_v also_o that_o the_o act_n itself_o although_o positive_a be_v whole_o evil_a because_o he_o every_o where_o say_v in_o term_n equivalent_a to_o these_o that_o god_n be_v active_a in_o the_o production_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a 2._o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v precise_o that_o god_n be_v only_o passive_a so_o as_o mere_o not_o to_o hinder_v but_o to_o suffer_v or_o to_o permit_v whilst_o the_o sinner_n do_v determine_v his_o will_n to_o hate_n god_n then_o he_o grant_v that_o act_n of_o determine_v the_o will_n to_o a_o thing_n forbid_v to_o be_v the_o mere_a production_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o by_o consequence_n a_o sin_n for_o the_o reason_n now_o mention_v and_o in_o grant_v that_o act_n which_o have_v a_o positive_a be_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n he_o must_v needs_o gâ—ant_v a_o sin_n to_o have_v a_o positive_a be_v one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n i_o suppose_v he_o must_v mean_v aâ—d_v which_o of_o the_o two_o it_o matter_n not_o because_o though_o he_o say_v a_o little_a before_o that_o ibid._n god_n may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o very_a pravity_n or_o obliquity_n in_o the_o act_n of_o hate_v god_n which_o he_o certain_o do_v wish_v he_o have_v never_o say_v yet_o he_o explain_v his_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n cause_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o moral_a or_o objective_a occasion_n of_o that_o obliquity_n which_o prove_v his_o sense_n to_o be_v only_o this_o that_o god_n be_v altogether_o passive_a the_o conditio_fw-la sine-quâ—â—on_a in_o the_o creature_n determine_v his_o will_n to_o sin_n which_o determine_v of_o the_o will_n be_v a_o sin_n also_o and_o in_o produce_v that_o act_n which_o be_v intrinsical_o evil_a and_o so_o the_o sin_n of_o hate_v god_n if_o i_o have_v hit_v his_o right_a meaning_n i_o have_v my_o end_n but_o if_o i_o have_v not_o i_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o be_v tell_v another_o which_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o context_n as_o well_o as_o this_o which_o i_o have_v give_v beside_o he_o confess_v with_o hurtado_n de_fw-fr mendozâ—_n that_o in_o the_o exercisâ—_n of_o the_o will_v there_o be_v a_o positive_a act_n p._n 63._o such_o as_o be_v the_o act_n of_o willing_a sin_n and_o that_o to_o will_v sin_n be_v sin_n i_o know_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v himself_o §_o 28._o but_o now_o mr._n hickman_n out_o of_o all_o measure_n confess_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o deny_v i_o mean_v the_o positive_a be_v of_o sin_n for_o 1._o he_o confess_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o hate_v god_n which_o he_o also_o confess_v to_o be_v a_o action_n and_o so_o to_o have_v a_o positive_a be_v p._n 93_o 94_o 95._o again_o 2._o the_o first_o sin_n of_o angel_n he_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v a_o proud_a desire_n to_o be_v equal_a unto_o god_n p._n 103._o now_o that_o pride_n and_o desire_n be_v both_o in_o the_o predicament_n of_o quality_n and_o have_v as_o positive_a entity_n or_o being_n as_o any_o quality_n to_o be_v name_v be_v so_o vulgar_o know_v to_o every_o youngster_n that_o mr._n hickman_n dare_v not_o sure_o deny_v it_o for_o fear_v the_o youngster_n shall_v fall_v aboard_o he_o which_o he_o profess_v to_o fear_v in_o another_o place_n they_o may_v well_o fall_v aboard_o he_o for_o call_v proud_a desire_n a_o action_n p._n 103._o lin_v 13._o as_o a_o little_a before_o he_o call_v hatred_n p._n 95._o l._n 17._o but_o that_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o know_v he_o too_o well_o to_o think_v it_o much_o that_o a_o thistle_n shall_v bear_v no_o grape_n i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o insist_v upon_o his_o no_o skill_n in_o logic_n whilst_o again_o and_o again_o he_o take_v a_o quality_n
for_o all_o action_n and_o a_o positive_a entity_n for_o a_o privation_n unless_o he_o purposely_o write_v against_o his_o own_o enterprise_n in_o call_v a_o proud_a desire_n a_o sin_n but_o only_o pluck_v he_o by_o the_o ear_n as_o cynthius_n do_v tityrus_n and_o admonish_v he_o for_o the_o future_a not_o to_o act_v the_o ultracrepidâ—st_n by_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o scholar_n and_o a_o school-divine_a when_o he_o be_v mimical_o ordain_v to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o lay-preacher_n can_v any_o man_n but_o mr._n hickman_n have_v entitle_v his_o book_n against_o a_o truthâ—_n which_o he_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v while_o he_o mean_v to_o deny_v and_o disow_v it_o only_o 3._o he_o do_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o act_n or_o habit_n of_o any_o sin_n have_v a_o positive_a be_v but_o further_a add_v beyond_o all_o example_n that_o the_o privation_n itself_o be_v a_o evil_a quality_n p._n 56._o even_o that_o privation_n which_o be_v call_v by_o some_o the_o formal_a part_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v say_v by_o himself_o to_o denominate_v the_o act_n or_o the_o habit_n evil_a nor_o will_v a_o quasi_fw-la superad_v serve_v to_o do_v he_o a_o good_a turn_n for_o let_v he_o call_v it_o a_o action_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o to_o which_o a_o epithet_n may_v be_v add_v he_o will_v still_o imply_v it_o to_o have_v a_o positive_a be_v and_o whilst_o he_o say_v a_o evil_n quality_n he_o imply_v the_o privation_n which_o he_o so_o call_v to_o be_v a_o concrete_a not_o remember_v his_o famous_a say_n that_o he_o can_v so_o much_o as_o conceive_v of_o siâ—_n unless_o as_o perfect_o a_o abstract_n p._n 54._o and_o that_o sin_n be_v synonymous_a with_o sinfulness_n itself_o p._n 53._o again_o he_o seem_v here_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o external_a denomination_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o what_o he_o be_v afterward_o to_o say_v concern_v the_o action_n of_o hate_v god_n that_o it_o be_v intrinsical_o and_o essential_o evil_a not_o mere_o through_o the_o want_n of_o some_o circumstance_n p._n 94._o again_o he_o say_v 4._o that_o in_o hate_v god_n the_o terminate_n of_o that_o act_n to_o that_o object_n be_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o action_n p._n 95._o now_o we_o know_v it_o be_v a_o action_n for_o the_o will_v to_o determine_v or_o fix_v a_o act_n upon_o a_o object_n and_o so_o according_a to_o mr._n hickman_n sinfulness_n itself_o have_v a_o positive_a be_v even_o while_o he_o say_v it_o be_v but_o privative_a 5._o he_o go_v but_o one_o line_n far_o when_o he_o say_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o moral_a goodness_n and_o evil_n be_v rather_o modi_fw-la entium_fw-la than_o entia_fw-la p._n 95._o whereby_o he_o yield_v i_o as_o much_o advantage_n as_o i_o can_v wish_v to_o my_o whole_a cause_n for_o when_o sin_n or_o moral_a evil_n be_v allow_v as_o much_o entity_n as_o moral_a goodness_n and_o moral_a goodness_n as_o little_a entity_n as_o sin_n it_o must_v either_o be_v his_o tenet_n that_o sin_n have_v also_o a_o positive_a be_v or_o that_o goodness_n have_v none_o at_o all_o if_o the_o first_o he_o at_o once_o betray_v we_o he_o whole_a cause_n and_o withal_o make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n for_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o positive_a being_n if_o the_o second_o he_o must_v needs_o deny_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o goodness_n or_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o shift_n by_o which_o he_o will_v seem_v not_o to_o make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n 6._o again_o if_o the_o evil_a work_n themselves_o be_v positive_a which_o he_o confess_v p._n 96._o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o be_v add_v by_o he_o for_o that_o there_o be_v also_o some_o privation_n none_o be_v concern_v to_o deny_v whilst_o what_o be_v positive_a in_o sin_n be_v so_o full_o yield_v 7._o he_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o a_o man_n can_v wish_v p._n 102._o viz._n that_o man_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o action_n and_o the_o youngster_n argument_n against_o it_o holds_z as_o much_o against_o good_a as_o evil_a action_n see_v his_o confession_n p._n 103._o 8._o that_o the_o deficient_a cause_n be_v reducible_a to_o the_o efficient_a the_o cause_n of_o the_o action_n per_fw-la se_fw-la of_o the_o vitiosity_n per_fw-la concomitantiam_fw-la he_o confess_v p._n 103._o 9_o far_o yet_o he_o confess_v that_o sin_n in_o scripture_n do_v not_o signify_v abstract_o but_o that_o it_o signify_v our_o faculty_n which_o do_v lust_n against_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n p._n 100_o much_o less_o will_v he_o deny_v the_o very_a lust_a itself_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o be_v as_o positive_a as_o the_o faculty_n to_o which_o the_o lust_a be_v ascribe_v nay_o 10._o he_o confess_v that_o a_o sin_n be_v a_o action_n if_o he_o be_v not_o unpardonable_o impertinent_a p._n 102._o for_o a_o account_n of_o which_o see_v forward_o chap._n 8._o §_o 24._o chap._n iu._n §_o 1._o but_o mr._n h._n be_v convict_v of_o what_o himself_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o great_a blasphemy_n sin_n to_o wit_n of_o make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n by_o blunt_o affirm_v he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v find_v to_o have_v a_o positive_a be_v by_o name_n of_o that_o very_a action_n of_o hate_v god_n p._n 95.96_o hope_n be_v to_o lessen_v the_o odium_fw-la which_o can_v but_o lie_v on_o so_o foul_a a_o doctrine_n by_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o the_o common_a shift_n i_o mean_v by_o make_v such_o a_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o act_n and_o the_o obliquity_n as_o to_o entitle_v god_n unto_o the_o first_o and_o the_o sinner_n only_o unto_o the_o second_o that_o action_n of_o david_n his_o lie_v with_o vriah_n wife_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v adultery_n he_o say_v be_v positive_a and_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o one_o of_o god_n creature_n and_o thus_o he_o say_v over_o and_o over_o 3._o p._n 79.82.95.96_o but_o the_o pravity_n or_o obliquity_n which_o he_o call_v the_o evil_a quality_n that_o do_v denominate_v the_o action_n he_o be_v content_a to_o fasten_v upon_o man_n too_o ibid._n now_o it_o remain_v that_o i_o endeavour_v to_o make_v he_o ashamed_a of_o so_o lewd_a a_o refuge_n as_o do_v but_o serve_v to_o encourage_v by_o give_v shelter_n and_o protection_n not_o at_o all_o to_o extenuate_v his_o great_a impiety_n §_o 2._o for_o first_o to_o condemn_v he_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n he_o speak_v a_o while_n after_o without_o the_o vizor_n of_o this_o distinction_n mouth_n while_o he_o say_v it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n to_o produce_v not_o only_o every_o real_a be_v but_o also_o the_o real_a positive_a modification_n of_o being_n p._n 95._o now_o that_o the_o very_a repugnance_n of_o the_o act_n to_o the_o obâ—ect_n have_v at_o least_o a_o real_a if_o not_o a_o positive_a be_v mr._n hickman_n do_v many_o time_n acknowledge_v as_o when_o he_o rank_n it_o with_o moral_a goodness_n in_o affirm_v both_o to_o be_v modos_fw-la entium_fw-la p._n 95._o 120._o that_o profound_a divine_a and_o subtle_a disputant_n dr._n field_n allow_v nothing_o to_o be_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o hate_v god_n but_o what_o be_v positive_a the_o very_a deformity_n that_o be_v find_v in_o it_o be_v precise_o say_v he_o a_o positive_a repugnance_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o his_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v such_o as_o mr._n hickmans_n teacher_n be_v puzzle_v at_o but_o let_v that_o pass_n mr._n hick_n be_v convict_v of_o the_o crime_n allege_v in_o the_o indictment_n if_o the_o repugnance_n have_v nothing_o more_o than_o a_o real_a be_v nor_o dare_v he_o say_v it_o have_v no_o be_v at_o all_o for_o that_o be_v to_o cast_v the_o whole_a adultery_n upon_o god_n by_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v the_o producer_n of_o all_o that_o be_v positive_a or_o real_a in_o it_o they_o be_v every_o one_o mr_n hickmans_n word_n and_o to_o acquit_v the_o adulterer_n from_o have_v any_o share_n in_o it_o whereby_o he_o also_o do_v infer_v he_o to_o be_v but_o titular_o such_o §_o 3._o but_o second_o let_v we_o suppose_v the_o man_n have_v never_o charge_v god_n in_o so_o gross_a a_o manner_n reason_n as_o to_o entitle_v he_o to_o the_o production_n of_o all_o thing_n real_a yet_o his_o shift_n will_v not_o save_v he_o from_o be_v find_v to_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o action_n of_o hate_v god_n be_v from_o god_n he_o mean_v it_o be_v from_o he_o as_o the_o mediate_a or_o the_o immediate_a cause_n if_o as_o the_o mediate_a so_o as_o to_o move_v the_o second_o cause_n to_o be_v immediate_o the_o cause_n of_o such_o a_o action_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o the_o 2._o cause_o
be_v subordinate_a and_o determine_v by_o the_o first_o to_o that_o numerical_a and_o particular_a action_n which_o have_v its_o specification_n from_o the_o influx_n of_o god_n either_o the_o action_n of_o hate_v god_n can_v possible_o be_v a_o sin_n or_o not_o impute_v as_o a_o sin_n to_o the_o second_o cause_n thus_o act_v by_o the_o first_o as_o have_v be_v say_v but_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v must_v rest_v upon_o god_n as_o its_o cause_n and_o author_n if_o mr_n hick_n for_o a_o escape_n from_o this_o impiety_n shall_v rather_o say_v it_o be_v from_o god_n as_o the_o immediate_a cause_n his_o case_n will_v then_o be_v so_o much_o worse_o as_o it_o be_v worse_o by_o some_o odds_o to_o make_v god_n a_o sinner_n then_o only_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o creature_n sin_n now_o beside_o that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o make_v the_o action_n which_o he_o forbid_v and_o at_o the_o instant_a that_o he_o forbid_v it_o we_o know_v the_o obliquity_n to_o the_o action_n be_v so_o inseparable_o annex_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o one_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o other_o the_o inseparability_n be_v grant_v by_o baronius_n §_o 5._o p._n 50.52_o and_o not_o deny_v i_o think_v by_o any_o but_o i_o be_o true_o so_o much_o in_o pain_n whilst_o mr._n hick_n make_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o expose_v he_o thus_o to_o public_a view_n that_o i_o will_v only_o refer_v he_o to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o my_o '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o apply_v of_o this_o to_o his_o distinction_n and_o choose_v to_o show_v he_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o out_o of_o other_o man_n write_n partly_o that_o reason_n may_v not_o be_v slight_v for_o want_v of_o authority_n to_o commend_v it_o and_o partly_o to_o show_v he_o i_o be_o no_o sharp_a than_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o case_n do_v make_v it_o needful_a because_o no_o sharp_a than_o other_o man_n who_o yet_o be_v famous_a for_o moderation_n i_o will_v begin_v with_o dr._n field_n and_o the_o great_a divine_n by_o he_o allege_v and_o then_o proceed_v to_o dr._n goad_n one_o of_o the_o synodist_n at_o dort_n to_o dr._n jackson_n and_o diotallevius_n 12â—_n and_o other_o valuable_a writer_n i_o will_v conclude_v with_o dr._n hammond_n who_o nothing_o but_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o perfect_a zeal_n to_o his_o honour_n can_v make_v to_o utter_v the_o least_o word_n that_o look_v like_o sharpness_n to_o a_o dissenter_n §_o 4._o this_o distinction_n say_v dr._n field_n will_v not_o clear_v the_o doubt_n they_o move_v 1._o touch_v god_n efficiency_n and_o work_n in_o the_o sinful_a action_n of_o man_n whensoever_o say_v durand_n two_o thin_n be_v inseparable_o join_v together_o whosoever_o know_v they_o both_o and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o inseparable_o join_v together_o choose_v the_o one_o choose_v the_o other_o also_o because_o though_o haply_o he_o will_v not_o choose_v it_o absolute_o as_o be_v evil_a and_o by_o the_o way_n no_o sinner_n do_v so_o choose_v sin_n yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v join_v to_o that_o which_o he_o do_v will_n neither_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o he_o must_v will_n both_o the_o case_n appear_v in_o those_o action_n which_o be_v voluntary_a and_o mix_v as_o when_o a_o man_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n those_o rich_a commodity_n to_o save_v his_o life_n which_o he_o will_v not_o do_v but_o in_o such_o a_o case_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o act_n of_o hate_v god_n and_o sinful_a deformity_n be_v so_o inseparable_o join_v together_o that_o the_o one_o can_v be_v divide_v from_o the_o other_o for_o a_o man_n can_v hate_v god_n but_o he_o must_v sin_v damnable_o if_o god_n do_v will_n the_o one_o he_o do_v will_n the_o other_o also_o 522._o §_o 5._o this_o of_o durand_n be_v confirm_v by_o suarez_n who_o say_v he_o shall_v never_o satisfy_v any_o man_n that_o doubt_v how_o god_n may_v be_v clear_v from_o be_v author_n of_o sin_n if_o he_o have_v a_o efficiency_n in_o the_o sinful_a action_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v answer_v that_o all_o thâ—t_n be_v say_v touch_v god_n efficiency_n and_o concurrence_n be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o evil_a motion_n of_o man_n will_n material_o consider_v and_o not_o formal_o in_o that_o they_o be_v evil_a and_o sinful_a for_o the_o one_o of_o these_o be_v consequent_a upon_o the_o other_o for_o a_o free_a and_o deliberate_a act_n of_o a_o create_a will_n about_o such_o a_o act_n and_o such_o circumstance_n can_v be_v produce_v but_o it_o must_v have_v deformity_n annex_v to_o it_o 104._o §_o 6._o there_o be_v some_o operation_n or_o action_n say_v cumel_n that_o be_v intrinsical_o evil_a so_o that_o in_o they_o we_o can_v separate_v that_o which_o be_v material_a from_o that_o which_o be_v formal_a as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o hate_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o act_n ☞_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v and_o resolve_v i_o will_v do_v evil_a so_o that_o it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n that_o god_n shall_v effectual_o work_v our_o will_n to_o bring_v forth_o such_o action_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o be_v material_a in_o they_o and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o be_v formal_a §_o 7._o and_o this_o seem_v yet_o more_o impossible_a say_v dr._n field_n if_o we_o admit_v their_o opinion_n supra_fw-la who_o think_v that_o the_o formal_a nature_n and_o be_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o commission_n consist_v in_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v positive_a and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v free_o so_o as_o to_o repugn_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o lâ—w_o of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o great_a divine_n that_o if_o god_n have_v a_o true_a real_a efficiency_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o these_o sinful_a action_n he_o must_v in_o a_o sort_n produce_v the_o deformity_n or_o that_o which_o be_v formal_a in_o they_o and_o again_o the_o dr._n say_v if_o god_n do_v determine_v the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o work_v repugnant_o to_o the_o law_n he_o must_v needs_o move_v and_o determine_v it_o to_o sin_n see_v to_o sin_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o repugn_v unto_o the_o law_n p._n 125._o 1_o §_o 8._o it_o be_v a_o hard_a case_n say_v dr._n goad_n when_o they_o have_v but_o one_o frivolous_a distinction_n to_o keep_v god_n from_o sin_v and_o then_o he_o confute_v the_o evasion_n thus_o that_o which_o be_v a_o principal_a â—â—use_n of_o any_o action_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o those_o concomitant_n which_o accompany_v that_o action_n necessary_o this_o rule_n be_v most_o certain_o true_a therefore_o if_o god_n by_o his_o decree_n do_v force_v we_o to_o do_v those_o action_n which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o sin_n god_n himself_o i_o be_o afraid_a to_o rehearse_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n he_o give_v a_o instance_n in_o adam_n eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o i_o will_v gratify_v my_o reader_n with_o a_o transcript_n of_o it_o because_o the_o doctor_n disputation_n be_v not_o common_o to_o be_v have_v if_o god_n decree_v that_o adam_n shall_v unavoidable_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n see_v the_o eat_n of_o that_o fruit_n which_o he_o have_v forbid_v must_v needs_o be_v with_o a_o grâ—ss_a obliquity_n i_o do_v not_o see_v say_v the_o doctor_n how_o this_o distinction_n will_v justify_v god_n for_o adam_n sin_v because_o he_o eat_v that_o fruit_n that_o be_v forbid_v but_o they_o say_v god_n decree_v that_o he_o shall_v eat_v that_o fruit_n which_o be_v forbid_v necessary_o &_o unavoidable_o the_o conclusion_n be_v too_o blasphemous_a to_o be_v so_o often_o repeat_v the_o reader_n may_v see_v as_o the_o dr._n go_v on_o by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o intend_v his_o disputation_n for_o the_o press_n how_o well_o that_o common_a distinction_n hold_v water_n yea_o if_o this_o nicety_n be_v sound_a man_n himself_o may_v prove_v that_o he_o commit_v no_o murder_n although_o he_o stab_v the_o dead_a party_n into_o the_o heart_n for_o at_o his_o arraignment_n he_o may_v tell_v the_o judge_n that_o he_o do_v indeed_o thrust_v a_o dagger_n into_o his_o heart_n but_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o take_v away_o his_o life_n but_o the_o extinction_n of_o his_o natural_a heat_n and_o vital_a spirit_n who_o see_v not_o the_o wild_a frenzy_n of_o he_o that_o shall_v make_v this_o apology_n yet_o this_o be_v all_o our_o adversary_n say_v for_o god_n they_o say_v his_o decree_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o adam_n take_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o put_v it_o into_o his_o mouth_n and_o eat_v that_o which_o he_o have_v command_v he_o shall_v not_o eat_v yet_o they_o say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o commandment_n etc._n
etc._n but_o let_v we_o hear_v dr._n jackson_n also_o 3012._o §_o 9_o the_o hypothesis_n for_o who_o clear_a discussion_n these_o last_o thesis_n have_v be_v praemise_v be_v this_o whether_o it_o be_v once_o grant_v or_o suppose_v that_o the_o almighty_a creator_n be_v the_o cause_n either_o of_o our_o mother_n eve_n desire_n or_o of_o her_o actual_a eat_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n or_o of_o her_o delivery_n of_o it_o to_o her_o husband_n or_o of_o his_o take_n and_o eat_v it_o though_o unaware_o the_o same_o almighty_a god_n must_v not_o upon_o like_a necessity_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o obliquity_n which_o do_v accompany_v the_o positive_a act_n or_o do_v necessary_o result_v from_o they_o this_n be_v a_o case_n or_o species_n facti_fw-la which_o we_o can_v determine_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n it_o must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o undoubted_a rule_n of_o logic_n or_o better_a arts._n these_o be_v the_o only_a perspective_n glass_n which_o can_v help_v the_o eye_n of_o reason_n to_o discover_v the_o truth_n or_o necessity_n of_o the_o consequence_n to_o wit_n whether_o the_o almighty_a creator_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o mother_n eve_n first_o longing_n after_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n or_o author_n of_o her_o sin_n now_o unto_o any_o rational_a man_n that_o can_v use_v the_o help_n of_o the_o forementioned_a rule_n of_o art_n which_o serve_v as_o prospective_n glass_n unto_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n that_o usual_a distinction_n between_o the_o cause_n or_o author_n of_o the_o act_n and_o the_o cause_n or_o author_n of_o the_o obliquity_n which_o necessary_o ensue_v upon_o the_o act_n will_v appear_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n to_o be_v false_a or_o frivolous_a yea_o to_o imply_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n for_o obliquity_n or_o whatsoever_o other_o relation_n can_v have_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o act_n or_o quality_n whence_o it_o necessary_o result_v and_o in_o particular_a that_o conformity_n or_o similitude_n which_o the_o first_o man_n do_v bear_v to_o his_o almighty_a creator_n do_v necessary_o result_v from_o his_o substance_n or_o manhood_n as_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n undefaced_a nor_o can_v we_o search_v after_o any_o other_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o first_o man_n conformity_n to_o god_n or_o his_o integrity_n beside_o he_o who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o manhood_n or_o of_o his_o existence_n with_o such_o qualification_n as_o by_o his_o creation_n he_o be_v endow_v with_o in_o like_a manner_n whosoever_o be_v the_o cause_n whether_o of_o his_o covet_v or_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o garden_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o that_o obliquity_n or_o crooked_a deviation_n from_o god_n law_n or_o of_o that_o deformity_n or_o dissimilitude_n unto_o god_n himself_o which_o do_v necessary_o result_v from_o the_o forbid_a act_n or_o desire_n it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v one_o cause_n of_o the_o act_n and_o another_o cause_n of_o the_o obliquity_n or_o deformity_n whether_o unto_o god_n law_n or_o unto_o god_n himself_o for_o no_o relation_n or_o entity_n mere_o relative_a such_o be_v obliquity_n and_o deformity_n can_v have_v any_o other_o cause_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o fundamentum_fw-la or_o foundation_n whence_o they_o immediate_o result_v it_o remain_v then_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o old_a serpent_n to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o man_n who_o god_n create_v male_a and_o female_a to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a positive_a cause_n of_o that_o obliquity_n or_o deformity_n which_o do_v result_v by_o inevitable_a necessity_n from_o the_o forbid_a act_n or_o desire_n which_o can_v have_v no_o necessary_a cause_n at_o all_o and_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n p._n 3013._o etc._n etc._n §_o 10._o diotallevius_n do_v also_o prove_v that_o they_o who_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o positive_a act_n of_o hate_v god_n etc._n do_v make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o the_o obliquity_n because_o say_v he_o god_n himself_o can_v effect_v what_o do_v imply_v a_o contradiction_n that_o the_o moral_a obliquity_n of_o a_o act_n which_o be_v intrinsical_o evil_a and_o free_o exert_v by_o the_o creature_n shall_v not_o follow_v or_o rather_o attend_v the_o positive_a entity_n of_o the_o act_n which_o be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o so_o exert_v for_o it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n that_o a_o act_n intrinsical_o evil_a to_o wit_n the_o act_n hate_v god_n shall_v be_v free_o exert_v and_o yet_o not_o evil_a or_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o moral_a pravity_n conjoin_v with_o it_o 2._o they_o who_o hold_v all_o positive_a entity_n to_o be_v effect_v by_o god_n himself_o must_v needs_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n as_o much_o of_o the_o worst_a as_o of_o the_o best_a action_n in_o the_o world_n both_o because_o hate_v be_v as_o positive_a when_o it_o be_v fix_v upon_o god_n as_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v when_o it_o be_v fix_v upon_o the_o devil_n and_o because_o a_o obliquity_n be_v as_o unavoidable_a to_o the_o one_o as_o rectitude_v or_o conformity_n can_v be_v possible_o to_o the_o other_o 3._o if_o a_o immediate_a work_n of_o the_o formal_a obliquity_n be_v require_v to_o make_v a_o author_n of_o another_o sin_n than_o neither_o man_n nor_o devil_n in_o persuade_v another_o to_o do_v wicked_o can_v possible_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o because_o they_o be_v not_o any_o otherwise_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o obliquity_n then_o by_o tempt_v to_o that_o act_n to_o which_o the_o obliquity_n be_v annex_v and_o for_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n no_o creature_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o such_o sin_n within_o himself_o because_o he_o do_v not_o produce_v the_o moral_a obliquity_n of_o the_o act_n but_o by_o produce_v the_o act_n to_o which_o the_o obliquity_n be_v annex_v 4._o when_o we_o do_v absolute_o and_o simple_o inquire_v after_o the_o cause_n of_o another_o man_n sin_n we_o do_v not_o inquire_v after_o the_o cause_n which_o immediate_o reach_v to_o the_o obliquity_n of_o the_o act_n but_o after_o the_o induce_n or_o move_v cause_n by_o which_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o such_o a_o voluntary_a act_n who_o object_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n that_o be_v the_o method_n of_o aquinas_n de_fw-fr malo_fw-la quaest_n 3._o art_n 1._o &_o 3_o &_o 1.2_o q._n 75._o per_fw-la totam_fw-la from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o god_n do_v induce_v we_o efficacious_o to_o a_o aversion_n from_o himself_o and_o so_o to_o a_o hatred_n of_o his_o divinity_n it_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o true_a that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o that_o he_o induce_v we_o efficacious_o to_o that_o aversion_n and_o hatred_n which_o be_v intrinsical_o evil_a and_o therefore_o mr._n hickman_n must_v recant_v the_o first_o or_o content_o smart_v for_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o second_o §_o 11._o doctor_n stearn_n be_v very_o severe_a and_o upon_o very_o just_a ground_n to_o the_o use_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o distinction_n 249._o for_o he_o do_v not_o content_v himself_o to_o say_v that_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o action_n from_o which_o the_o obliquity_n can_v be_v separate_a be_v to_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n of_o the_o obliquity_n itself_o because_o the_o obliquity_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o entity_n of_o the_o action_n and_o thâ—t_v in_o a_o manner_n unavoidable_a nor_o do_v he_o only_o add_v this_o that_o man_n himself_o be_v no_o otherwise_o the_o author_n of_o his_o sin_n then_o as_o he_o be_v author_n of_o that_o action_n to_o which_o the_o obliquity_n be_v annex_v but_o he_o say_v yet_o far_o 249._o that_o if_o god_n well-knowing_a the_o absolute_a inseparability_n of_o the_o obliquity_n from_o the_o action_n do_v willing_o produce_v that_o very_a action_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v free_a from_o the_o obliquity_n of_o the_o action_n that_o he_o be_v môre_o guilty_a of_o it_o than_o the_o man_n himself_o in_o who_o that_o action_n be_v â—o_o produce_v as_o who_o do_v seldom_o or_o never_o think_v of_o the_o obliquity_n annex_v quam_fw-la deus_fw-la nunquam_fw-la non_fw-la cognoscit_fw-la &_o animadvertit_fw-la nay_o he_o charge_v the_o adversary_n with_o a_o high_a blasphemy_n than_o that_o even_o with_o make_v god_n more_o guilty_a than_o the_o devil_n which_o how_o they_o can_v answer_v let_v they_o consider_v who_o it_o concern_v i_o shall_v only_o for_o the_o present_a subjoin_v his_o word_n immo_n daemon_n hominem_fw-la ad_fw-la peccandum_fw-la tentantes_fw-la minori_fw-la jure_fw-la authores_fw-la peccati_fw-la sunt_fw-la censendi_fw-la quam_fw-la causa_fw-la libera_n actionis_fw-la illam_fw-la producens_fw-la &_o non_fw-la tantùm_fw-la sciens_fw-la malitiam_fw-la esse_fw-la
illi_fw-la annexam_fw-la no_o daemon_n non_fw-la producunt_fw-la actiones_fw-la quibus_fw-la malitia_fw-la est_fw-la annexa_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la solicitant_fw-la etc._n etc._n multo_fw-la itaque_fw-la magis_fw-la malitiae_fw-la reus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la sciens_fw-la &_o volens_fw-la non_fw-la tentat_fw-la aut_fw-la solicitat_fw-la sed_fw-la actionem_fw-la reipsa_fw-la producit_fw-la cujus_fw-la malitia_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la ea_fw-la prorsus_fw-la inseparabilis_fw-la ipsi_fw-la quam_fw-la clarissimè_fw-la patet_fw-la what_o kind_n of_o adversary_n they_o be_v who_o the_o doctor_n thus_o handle_v and_o how_o much_o mr._n hickman_n become_v concern_v he_o give_v we_o to_o know_v by_o his_o two_o instance_n in_o twisse_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la §_o 12._o a_o whole_a college_n of_o remonstrant_n man_n of_o renown_n for_o their_o piety_n and_o learning_n too_o think_v fit_a to_o shame_v the_o common_a subterfuge_n by_o these_o two_o way_n of_o argumentation_n etc._n 1._o whensoever_o a_o superior_a and_o omnipotent_a cause_n do_v so_o move_v and_o determine_v the_o inferior_a and_o impotent_a that_o it_o be_v so_o move_v can_v choose_v but_o sin_n then_o must_v the_o guilt_n of_o that_o sin_n be_v whole_o transfer_v on_o the_o superior_a and_o omnipotent_a cause_n but_o according_a to_o those_o man_n who_o affirm_v the_o positive_a act_n of_o all_o the_o very_o worst_a sin_n to_o be_v the_o creature_n and_o work_n of_o god_n the_o inferior_a cause_n be_v so_o move_v by_o the_o omnipotent_a and_o superior_a as_o that_o it_o can_v choose_v but_o sin_n therefore_o according_a to_o those_o man_n the_o sin_n be_v whole_o to_o be_v transfer_v on_o the_o superior_a cause_n 2._o when_o two_o cause_n do_v concur_v to_o one_o action_n to_o wit_n the_o action_n of_o hate_v god_n whereof_o the_o one_o act_n be_v free_o and_o the_o other_o of_o necessity_n then_o must_v the_o cause_n which_o act_n free_o sustain_v the_o whole_a fault_n of_o its_o come_n to_o pass_v but_o according_a to_o the_o man_n aforesaid_a god_n act_v free_o in_o the_o produce_v of_o such_o a_o action_n which_o m._n hickman_n reckon_v among_o god_n creature_n and_o the_o inferior_a cause_n of_o necessity_n therefore_o according_a to_o those_o man_n god_n sustain_v the_o whole_a fault_n of_o its_o come_n to_o pass_v and_o we_o know_v in_o the_o whole_a fault_n be_v include_v the_o obliquity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o act_n epist._n §_o 13._o the_o apologist_n for_o tilenus_n do_v make_v this_o answer_n to_o the_o distinction_n 1._o that_o man_n do_v seldom_o or_o never_o entertain_v sin_n or_o consent_v to_o it_o with_o a_o design_n to_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o divine_a law_n but_o to_o enjoy_v his_o pleasure_n and_o satisfy_v his_o appetite_n 2._o he_o suppose_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v consent_v to_o sin_n with_o such_o a_o set_a purpose_n to_o oppose_v god_n law_n and_o then_o infer_v that_o according_a to_o mr._n h.'s_n doctrine_n that_o consent_n and_o that_o purpose_n be_v positive_a entity_n and_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v from_o god_n and_o of_o his_o production_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v either_o that_o man_n do_v not_o sin_n when_o he_o commit_v such_o a_o act_n or_o that_o the_o fault_n be_v imputable_a to_o god_n who_o be_v call_v by_o mr._n hickman_n the_o first_o cause_n of_o that_o act._n i_o wonder_v when_o mr._n h._n will_v give_v that_o author_n a_o reply_n 16._o §_o 14._o but_o after_o all_o and_o above_o all_o i_o commend_v to_o consideration_n the_o word_n of_o the_o reverend_n dr._n hammond_n who_o have_v show_v how_o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v common_o call_v calvinistical_a be_v so_o noxious_a to_o the_o practice_n and_o life_n of_o man_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o evacuate_v all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n 156._o those_o i_o mean_v by_o he_o foremention_v 180._o and_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o act_n and_o the_o obliquity_n which_o the_o assertor_n of_o those_o doctrine_n have_v common_o use_v as_o a_o artifice_n 178._o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o those_o consequence_n by_o which_o their_o doctrine_n be_v render_v odious_a at_o last_o proceed_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v 182.183_o that_o this_o be_v no_o way_n applicable_a to_o the_o free_n of_o god_n from_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o sin_n of_o which_o he_o be_v say_v by_o those_o man_n to_o predetermine_v the_o act_n for_o 1._o though_o a_o free_a power_n of_o act_v good_a or_o evil_n be_v perfect_o distinct_a and_o separable_a from_o do_v evil_a and_o therefore_o god_n that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o one_o can_v thence_o be_v infer_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o other_o yet_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o separable_a from_o the_o obliquity_n of_o that_o act_n the_o act_n of_o blasphemy_n from_o the_o obliquity_n or_o irregularity_n of_o blasphemy_n the_o least_o evil_a thought_n or_o word_n against_o a_o infinite_a good_a god_n be_v as_o crooked_a as_o the_o rule_n be_v straight_o and_o consequent_o he_o that_o predetermine_v the_o act_n must_v needs_o predetermine_v the_o obliquity_n nay_o 2._o if_o there_o be_v any_o advantage_n to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o distinction_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o will_v more_o true_o be_v affirm_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o obliquity_n and_o man_n of_o the_o act_n for_o god_n that_o give_v the_o rule_n in_o transgress_v of_o which_o all_o obliquity_n consist_v do_v contribute_v a_o great_a deal_n though_o not_o to_o the_o production_n of_o that_o act_n which_o be_v free_o commit_v against_o that_o rule_n yet_o to_o the_o denominate_v it_o oblique_a for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o will_v be_v no_o obliquity_n god_n that_o give_v the_o law_n that_o a_o jew_n shall_v be_v circumcise_v thereby_o constitute_v uncircumcision_n a_o obliquity_n which_o have_v he_o not_o give_v that_o law_n have_v never_o be_v such_o but_o for_o the_o act_n as_o that_o differ_v from_o the_o power_n on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o obliquity_n on_o the_o other_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o man_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o to_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o undeniable_a that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o act_n of_o hate_v god_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o obliquity_n that_o as_o the_o man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n affirm_v man_n to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o the_o sole_a author_n of_o both_o and_o god_n of_o neither_o so_o the_o rigid_a presbyterian_o as_o well_o as_o papist_n affirm_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n not_o only_o of_o the_o act_n but_o of_o the_o obliquity_n of_o the_o act._n witness_v mr._n archer_n so_o much_o commend_v by_o thomas_n godwin_n in_o his_o comfort_n for_o believer_n p._n 36.37_o mr._n whitfield_n also_o and_o mr._n hobbs_n occam_n in_o scent_n 3._o q._n 12_o cite_v by_o dr_n field_n p._n 128._o and_o mr._n hickman_n in_o effect_n when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o being_n p._n 78._o and_o p._n 95._o and_o pet._n mart._n in_o 1_o sam._n c._n 2._o chap._n v._n §_o 1._o the_o positive_a entity_n of_o sin_n be_v so_o clear_a from_o scripture_n scripture_n and_o from_o the_o write_n of_o all_o the_o father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a that_o as_o mr._n hickman_n have_v not_o attempt_v to_o give_v we_o scripture_n for_o his_o opinion_n so_o the_o father_n be_v very_o few_o who_o very_a figurative_a speech_n do_v look_v that_o way_n and_o their_o meaning_n be_v so_o conspicuous_a by_o what_o the_o same_o father_n say_v before_o and_o after_o that_o if_o he_o drink_v out_o of_o the_o fountain_n 41.24_o as_o i_o see_v he_o have_v do_v out_o of_o several_a cistern_n i_o admire_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o delusion_n his_o performance_n be_v no_o better_o than_o i_o or_o any_o man_n will_v be_v who_o shall_v prove_v that_o a_o idol_n have_v not_o a_o positive_a be_v although_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n and_o make_v of_o massy_a gold_n or_o silver_n because_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n or_o that_o the_o planter_n of_o christianity_n have_v not_o only_o no_o positive_a but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o real_a be_v because_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n that_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v to_o naught_o thing_n that_o be_v yet_o this_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la be_v a_o strong_a way_n of_o argue_v very_o much_o strong_a than_o mr._n hickmans_n by_o how_o much_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o world_n now_o though_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o that_o the_o foreskin_n be_v nothing_o that_o wicked_a man_n be_v of_o nothing_o that_o every_o man_n be_v but_o vanity_n yea_o and_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanct._n theophilus_n ad_fw-la autolychum_fw-la lib._n 3._o p._n 125._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tertullian_n de_fw-fr poenit._n p._n 375._o porrò_fw-la peccatum_fw-la nisi_fw-la malum_fw-la factum_fw-la dici_fw-la non_fw-la meretur_fw-la nec_fw-la quisquam_fw-la benefaciendo_fw-la delinquit_fw-la 376._o cum_fw-la deum_fw-la grande_fw-fr quid_fw-la boni_fw-la constet_fw-la esse_fw-la utique_fw-la bono_n nisi_fw-la malum_fw-la non_fw-la displiceret_fw-la quòd_fw-la inter_fw-la contraria_fw-la sibi_fw-la nulla_fw-la pater_fw-la est_fw-la macarius_n in_o hom._n 15._o p._n 100_o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v speak_v before_o of_o adam_n disobedience_n hom._n 24._o p._n 137._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hom._n 38._o p._n 204._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o long_o before_o hom._n 3._o p._n 15._o a._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lactantius_n in_o instit._n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o p._n 102._o dupliciratione_fw-la peccatur_fw-la ab_fw-la insipientibus_fw-la primum_fw-la quod_fw-la dei_fw-la opera_fw-la deo_fw-la praeferunt_fw-la deinde_fw-la quod_fw-la elementorum_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la figuras_fw-la humana_fw-la specie_fw-la comprehensas_fw-la colunt_fw-la 315_o haec_fw-la facere_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la 349._o nesciunt_fw-la quantum_fw-la sit_fw-la nefas_fw-la adorare_fw-la aliud_fw-la praeter_fw-la deum_fw-la si_fw-mi libido_fw-la appetit_fw-la thorum_fw-la alienum_fw-la licet_fw-la sit_fw-la mediocris_fw-la vitium_fw-la tamen_fw-la maximum_fw-la est_fw-la 364._o cupiditas_fw-la inter_fw-la vitia_fw-la numeratur_fw-la si_fw-la haec_fw-la quae_fw-la terrena_fw-la sunt_fw-la concupiscat_fw-la etc._n etc._n 371._o recens_fw-la natos_fw-la oblidere_fw-la maxima_fw-la impietas_fw-la exponere_fw-la &_o necare_fw-la duplex_fw-la scelus_fw-la see_v much_o more_o l._n 5._o c._n 9_o p._n 299._o especial_o c._n 20._o p._n 319._o so_o whilst_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o marcus_n the_o magician_n and_o his_o follower_n or_o their_o positive_a speak_n against_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n essence_n be_v call_v a_o impiety_n by_o â—_o irenaeus_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o all_o impiety_n he_o unavoidable_o imply'_v the_o positive_a be_v of_o impiety_n which_o i_o hope_v m._n hickman_n will_v not_o affirm_v to_o be_v good_a or_o say_v impiety_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o sin_v another_o ambros_n de_fw-fr cain_n &_o abel_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o fol._n 260._o quanto_fw-la gravius_fw-la pecâ—ato_fw-la ipso_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la refer_v quod_fw-la fâ—ceris_fw-la there_o the_o positive_a fact_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n though_o the_o ascribe_v it_o to_o god_n which_o be_v do_v by_o mr._n hickman_n be_v say_v to_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o sin_n itself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v â—_o great_a sin_n cyprian_a de_fw-fr eleemosynâ_fw-la 1._o serm._n p._n 179._o coarctati_fw-la eramus_fw-la etc._n etc._n nisi_fw-la iterum_fw-la pietaâ—_fw-la divina_fw-la subveniens_fw-la viam_fw-la quandam_fw-la tuendae_fw-la salutis_fw-la aperuisset_fw-la ut_fw-la sordes_fw-la postmodum_fw-la quascunque_fw-la contrahimus_fw-la eleemosynis_fw-la abluamus_fw-la compare_v this_o with_o daniel_n 4.27_o 452._o quia_fw-la voluntas_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o culpâ_fw-la providit_fw-la deus_fw-la generali_fw-la damnationi_fw-la remedium_fw-la &_o suae_fw-la sententiam_fw-la justitiae_fw-la temperavit_fw-la haereditarium_fw-la onus_fw-la à _fw-la sobole_fw-la removens_fw-la &_o misericorditer_fw-la ablutione_n &_o unctione_n medicinali_fw-la corruptionis_fw-la primitivae_fw-la fermentum_fw-la expurgans_fw-la origen_n ad_fw-la joan._n 2._o in_o cat._n pat_o gr._n p._n 77._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 95._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d augustinus_n confess_v c._n 11._o talis_fw-la motus_fw-la nimirum_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la delictum_fw-la atque_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la 258._o metus_fw-la ille_fw-la aversionis_fw-la quod_fw-la fatemur_fw-la esse_fw-la peccatum_fw-la vide_fw-la quò_fw-la pertineat_fw-la etc._n etc._n salvian_n l._n 4._o p._n 128._o furtum_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la quidem_fw-la est_fw-la homine_fw-la malum_fw-la facinus_fw-la sed_fw-la damnabilius_fw-la ab_fw-la que_fw-la dubio_fw-la si_fw-la senator_n furatur_fw-la aliquando_fw-la cunctis_fw-la fornicatio_fw-la interdicitur_fw-la sed_fw-la gravius_n multò_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-fr de_fw-fr clero_fw-la aliquis_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la de_fw-la populo_fw-la fornicetur_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la qui_fw-la christiani_n catholici_fw-la esse_fw-la dicimur_fw-la si_fw-la simile_n aliquid_fw-la barbarorum_fw-la impuritatibus_fw-la facimus_fw-la gravius_n erramus_fw-la atrocius_fw-la enim_fw-la sub_fw-la sancti_fw-la nominis_fw-la professione_n peccamus_fw-la quanto_fw-la minori_fw-la peccato_fw-la illi_fw-la per_fw-la daemonia_fw-la pejerant_fw-la 237._o quam_fw-la nos_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la quanto_fw-la minoris_fw-la res_fw-la criminis_fw-la est_fw-la jovis_n nomen_fw-la quam_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o force_n of_o this_o last_o testimony_n may_v be_v learn_v by_o mr._n h._n from_o dr._n field_n it_o must_v not_o be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o original_a cause_n that_o man_n have_v any_o such_o action_n of_o will_n as_o be_v evil_a ex_fw-la objecto_fw-la for_o if_o he_o shall_v original_o and_o out_o of_o himself_o will_v any_o such_o act_n he_o must_v be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n see_v such_o a_o aâ—t_n be_v intrinsical_o evil_a so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o deformity_n p._n 125_o 126._o after_o this_o let_v salvian_n speak_v nil_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la pertinens_fw-la leave_v ducendum_fw-la est_fw-la 207._o quia_fw-la etiam_fw-la quod_fw-la videtur_fw-la exiguum_fw-la esse_fw-la culpa_fw-la grande_n hoc_fw-la faciebat_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la inâ—uria_fw-la epiphanius_n adv_o haer._n l._n 1._o tom._n 3._o p._n 265._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 585._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 588._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o instance_n may_v be_v see_v p._n 281.548_o 549._o and_o to_o sin_v be_v express_v at_o every_o turn_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o import_v the_o positivity_n of_o sin_n bernardus_n de_fw-fr modo_fw-la bene_fw-la vivend_fw-mi serm_n 37_o p._n 1281._o superbia_fw-la est_fw-la râ—â—ix_fw-la omnium_fw-la malorum_fw-la superbia_n &_o cupiditas_fw-la in_o tantum_fw-la est_fw-la unum_fw-la malum_fw-la ut_fw-la nec_fw-la superbia_fw-la sine_fw-la cupiditaâ—e_fw-la nec_fw-la cupiditas_fw-la sine_fw-la superbiâ_fw-la esse_fw-la possit_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la omne_fw-la peccatum_fw-la nisi_fw-la dei_fw-la contemptus_fw-la quo_fw-la ejus_fw-la praecepta_fw-la contemnimus_fw-la 1702._o luxuria_fw-la flagitium_fw-la est_fw-la avaritia_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la nequitiâ—_n unde_fw-la illud_fw-la vitium_fw-la corporis_fw-la istud_fw-la animae_fw-la viz._n quia_fw-la nullum_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la quod_fw-la ita_fw-la inquinet_fw-la corpus_fw-la sicut_fw-la luxuria_fw-la similiter_fw-la super_fw-la omne_fw-la peccatum_fw-la avaritia_fw-la inquinat_fw-la animam_fw-la unde_fw-la &_o idolorum_fw-la servitus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la nor_o do_v i_o see_v how_o 1.13_o those_o father_n who_o say_v that_o a_o habit_n of_o sin_n be_v get_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o such_o act_n as_o be_v avoidable_o of_o themselves_o can_v be_v imaginable_a not_o to_o hold_v the_o positivity_n of_o sin_n or_o to_o hold_v that_o such_o act_n can_v be_v imputable_a to_o god_n which_o they_o affirm_v the_o creature_n may_v have_v avoid_v evitabilium_fw-la actuum_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la censent_fw-la generari_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la habitum_fw-la vitiosum_fw-la so_o ger._n vossius_n in_o hist._n pelag_n p._n 215._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o he_o call_v idolatry_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orat._n 38._o p._n 620._o 164._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 254._o initium_fw-la omnis_fw-la peccati_fw-la superbia_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sed_fw-la nullum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la fieri_fw-la potuit_fw-la potest_fw-la aut_fw-la poterit_fw-la sine_fw-la ipsâ_fw-la siquidem_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la omne_fw-la peccatum_fw-la nisi_fw-la dei_fw-la contemptus_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la ejus_fw-la praecepta_fw-la calcantur_fw-la which_o compare_n with_o ecclus._n 10.13_o fulgentius_n ad_fw-la monim_n l._n 1._o p._n 275._o so_o also_o p._n 302_o si_fw-la initium_fw-la peccati_fw-la requiritur_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la nisi_fw-la superbia_fw-la invenitur_fw-la quae_fw-la tùm_fw-la initium_fw-la sumpsit_fw-la cum_fw-la angelus_n adversus_fw-la deum_fw-la elatus_fw-la per_fw-la concupiscentiam_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la radix_fw-la omnium_fw-la malorum_fw-la volens_fw-la usurpare_fw-la etc._n etc._n mala_fw-la opera_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la peccata_fw-la praescisse_fw-la tantum_fw-la non_fw-la etiam_fw-la praedestinasse_n quia_fw-la ibi_fw-la non_fw-la opus_fw-la dei_fw-la esse_fw-la dicitur_fw-la 311._o sed_fw-la judicium_fw-la ideo_fw-la in_o peccato_fw-la opus_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sine_fw-la operante_fw-la deo_fw-la malus_fw-la operatur_fw-la lombardus_fw-la l._n 2._o d._n 2._o dist._n 40._o c._n opera_fw-la ipsa_fw-la peccata_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la furta_fw-la stupra_fw-la blasphemiae_fw-la sunt_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la actus_fw-la qui_fw-la peccata_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o mala_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la quaerimus_fw-la quis_fw-la actus_fw-la peccatum_fw-la sit_fw-la dignosces_fw-la quis_fw-la actus_fw-la sit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la they_o in_o lieu_n of_o produce_v more_o antiquity_n in_o word_n at_o length_n which_o will_v increase_v my_o reader_n trouble_v i_o shall_v insert_v the_o
consider_n as_n to_o its_o genus_fw-la which_o he_o say_v be_v action_n it_o be_v genus_fw-la remâ—tum_fw-la be_v actio_fw-la hominis_fw-la it_o be_v immediate_a genus_fw-la be_v actio_fw-la vitiosa_fw-la &_o privativa_fw-la mark_v good_a reader_n he_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v a_o mere_a privation_n but_o a_o privative_a action_n positive_a in_o one_o respect_n as_o it_o be_v a_o action_n though_o privative_a in_o another_o as_o destroy_v the_o agent_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v that_o excellent_a logician_n in_o his_o own_o expression_n of_o himself_o vidimus_fw-la nomen_fw-la genus_fw-la secundo_fw-la loco_fw-la considerandum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la vel_fw-la remotum_fw-la actio_fw-la hominis_fw-la propinquum_fw-la actio_fw-la hominis_fw-la vitiosa_fw-la proximum_fw-la actio_fw-la vitiosa_fw-la destrâ—ens_fw-la ipsum_fw-la agens_fw-la seu_fw-la privativa_fw-la upon_o this_o i_o lay_v the_o great_a weight_n because_o the_o judgement_n and_o approbation_n of_o another_o great_a methodist_n and_o logician_n even_o keckerman_n of_o dantzick_n add_v credit_n to_o that_o of_o this_o wise_a silesian_n opâ—oni_fw-la 5._o a_o late_a professor_n of_o philosophy_n in_o the_o university_n of_o leyden_n and_o a_o great_a aristotelian_a say_v that_o evil_a include_v ens_fw-la and_o add_v a_o real_a relation_n to_o it_o after_o the_o manner_n that_o good_a do_v and_o this_o he_o affirm_v of_o every_o evil_a malum_fw-la ergo_fw-la omne_fw-la simili_fw-la modo_fw-la quo_fw-la bonum_fw-la includit_fw-la ens_fw-la &_o enti_fw-la addit_fw-la relationem_fw-la realem_fw-la quâ_fw-la quod_fw-la malum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ita_fw-la se_fw-la habet_fw-la ad_fw-la aliud_fw-la ut_fw-la illi_fw-la inconveniens_fw-la atque_fw-la adversum_fw-la sit_fw-la to_o which_o he_o add_v that_o those_o relation_n be_v contrary_a and_o have_v contrary_a affection_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v we_o as_o he_o go_v on_o that_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v oppose_v rather_o contrariè_fw-la than_o privatiuè_fw-la and_o that_o according_a to_o their_o proper_a form_n too_o convenientia_fw-la &_o inconvenientia_fw-la be_v no_o less_o contrary_a than_o equality_n and_o inequality_n his_o reason_n be_v because_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v evil_a to_o any_o one_o for_o be_v only_o not_o convenient_a but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v adverse_a or_o affirmatè_fw-la inconveniens_fw-la p._n 123._o to_o the_o objection_n which_o he_o foresee_v he_o answer_v thus_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o immediate_a contrariety_n that_o one_o extreme_a be_v infer_v from_o the_o negation_n of_o the_o other_o and_o he_o mean_v by_o inconvenient_a whatsoever_o be_v positive_o adverse_a to_o that_o which_o be_v convenient_a licet_fw-la inconveniens_fw-la &_o adversum_fw-la sit_fw-la positiuè_fw-la quicquid_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la conveniens_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o which_o do_v strengthen_v my_o reply_n to_o master_n barlow_n answer_n to_o aquinas_n for_o which_o look_v back_o on_o chap._n 3._o §_o 13._o he_o conclude_v with_o a_o caterum_fw-la actiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la malae_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la habitus_n quatenus_fw-la ex_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la actionibus_fw-la orti_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la rationem_fw-la culpae_fw-la habent_fw-la p._n 126._o if_o betuleius_n have_v not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n he_o will_v not_o have_v use_v that_o proposition_n wherein_o sin_n be_v praedicat_v of_o that_o which_o will_v be_v grant_v by_o all_o to_o be_v a_o positive_a entity_n racha_n fratri_fw-la imprecari_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la betuleius_n in_o lactant._n l._n 6._o c._n 16._o 6._o i_o forget_v till_o just_a now_o to_o note_v the_o doctrine_n of_o mr._n calvin_n concupiscenâ—iam_fw-la who_o say_v that_o sin_n original_n do_v bring_v forth_o in_o we_o those_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal_n 5.19_o which_o he_o also_o call_v sin_n though_o positive_a entity_n nay_o he_o say_v our_o whole_a nature_n be_v quoddam_fw-la peccati_fw-la semen_fw-mi that_o sin_n have_v a_o force_n and_o a_o operation_n that_o the_o whole_a man_n of_o himself_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o concupiscence_n 7._o it_o be_v observe_v by_o alsted_n that_o as_o the_o hebrew_n call_v original_a jezer_n hara_fw-la plasma_fw-la malum_fw-la so_fw-mi peccare_fw-la supra_fw-la to_o sin_n do_v signify_v nothing_o but_o a_o action_n not_o omission_n or_o absence_n or_o mere_a privation_n and_o as_o cicero_n define_n it_o by_o leap_v over_o the_o hedge_n which_o the_o law_n do_v set_v we_o so_o according_o by_o junius_n it_o be_v derive_v from_o *_o pecucare_n because_o a_o sinner_n like_o a_o stray_n sheep_n do_v leap_v over_o mound_n and_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o evil_a surpass_v good_a in_o this_o respect_n that_o it_o abound_v more_o in_o expression_n for_o to_o signify_v a_o action_n we_o have_v peccatum_fw-la crimen_fw-la delictum_fw-la scelus_fw-la facinus_fw-la flagitium_fw-la culpa_fw-la erratum_fw-la and_o after_o all_o we_o have_v vitium_fw-la which_o peculiar_o signify_v a_o habit_n whereas_o to_o signify_v a_o action_n or_o a_o habit_n of_o virtue_n we_o only_o use_v the_o word_n virtue_n 8._o chemnitius_n speak_v of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 70._o reckon_v up_o six_o ingredient_n in_o it_o whereof_o the_o most_o if_o not_o all_o have_v a_o positive_a be_v and_o gerhard_n do_v the_o like_a by_o the_o sin_n of_o peter_n who_o abjure_v his_o saviour_n no_o less_o by_o his_o work_n then_o by_o his_o word_n add_v perjury_n to_o curse_v and_o both_o to_o lie_v whence_o he_o note_v the_o fruitfullness_n of_o sin_n for_o which_o it_o be_v call_v the_o devil_n net_n prov._n 5.22_o if_o i_o shall_v now_o add_v grotius_n who_o be_v instar_fw-la multorum_fw-la although_o but_o one_o 28_o no_o know_v reader_n will_v look_v for_o more_o he_o in_o set_v forth_o the_o verity_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v a_o praejudice_n to_o the_o gospel_n take_v special_a care_n to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o universal_a cause_n or_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v only_o mean_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a or_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o subsistence_n and_o be_v common_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o substance_n 444._o which_o substance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o certain_a accident_n such_o as_o be_v action_n and_o therefore_o god_n be_v thus_o free_v from_o be_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o it_o be_v clear_o his_o opinion_n that_o sin_n of_o commission_n at_o least_o be_v accident_n even_o because_o they_o be_v action_n which_o will_v be_v grant_v by_o all_o to_o have_v a_o positive_a be_v §_o 9_o and_o this_o do_v prompt_v i_o to_o show_v the_o way_n of_o reconcile_a the_o word_n unto_o the_o meaning_n it_o and_o of_o prove_v undeniable_o what_o must_v be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o certain_a writer_n who_o some_o man_n prejudices_fw-la and_o praepossession_n have_v unhappy_o tempt_v they_o to_o mistake_v 1._o when_o they_o say_v that_o all_o entity_n be_v good_a they_o only_o speak_v of_o all_o those_o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n creation_n or_o unavoidable_o produce_v by_o natural_a agent_n so_o as_o the_o origin_n of_o their_o be_v be_v due_o imputable_a unto_o god_n which_o all_o our_o voluntary_a action_n can_v possible_o be_v for_o 2._o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o common_a axiom_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o â—ffect_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o cause_n which_o be_v physical_o and_o essential_o subordinate_a as_o say_v the_o learned_a bishop_n of_o derry_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o mr._n hobbs_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o such_o effect_n 105._o as_o do_v follow_v their_o cause_n by_o a_o antecedent_n necessitation_n but_o the_o case_n be_v quite_o otherwise_o when_o the_o effect_n do_v not_o follow_v by_o a_o necessity_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o intervention_n of_o humane_a liberty_n for_o which_o i_o have_v the_o suffrage_n of_o dr._n stearn_n again_o 3_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o such_o effect_n 270._o as_o proceed_v from_o such_o second_o cause_n as_o transgress_v not_o the_o order_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v upon_o the_o first_o and_o for_o this_o i_o have_v aquinas_n 1.2_o q._n 79._o art_n 3._o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o work_v all_o thing_n eph._n 1.11_o it_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o same_o restrain_a sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v by_o s._n james_n that_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n jam._n 1.17_o imply_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v from_o below_o as_o come_v up_o from_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o therefore_o 4._o when_o it_o be_v say_v g._n that_o god_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n it_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o collect_n for_o evening_n service_n o_fw-la god_n from_o who_o all_o holy_a desire_n all_o good_a counsel_n and_o all_o just_a work_n do_v proceed_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o
that_o sin_n be_v nothing_o which_o be_v but_o nonens_a in_o english_a why_o not_o figurative_o speak_v when_o they_o say_v that_o sin_n be_v a_o privation_n especial_o when_o there_o be_v testimony_n out_o of_o the_o very_a same_o writer_n not_o only_o for_o the_o reality_n but_o positivity_n also_o of_o sin_n 2._o the_o little_a greek_a he_o produce_v have_v so_o very_a many_o fault_n in_o so_o very_a few_o line_n not_o observe_v in_o his_o errata_fw-la that_o i_o conceive_v he_o do_v he_o know_v not_o what_o with_o a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o the_o skill_n of_o other_o from_o who_o he_o borrow_a at_o second_v hand_n which_o i_o believe_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o i_o find_v his_o own_o authority_n do_v overthrow_v the_o very_a error_n for_o which_o he_o bâ—ings_v they_o witness_v the_o c._n word_n of_o aâ—hanasius_n which_o prove_v that_o sin_n have_v no_o substance_n in_o opposition_n to_o those_o greek_n who_o contend_v that_o sin_n have_v a_o subsistence_n of_o itself_o whereas_o to_o the_o have_v a_o positivity_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o require_v then_o that_o it_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o accident_n witness_v also_o those_o other_o word_n affirm_v no_o evil_a thing_n positive_a or_o privative_a to_o proceed_v from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v occasion_n to_o the_o expression_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o evil_a thing_n may_v be_v call_v as_o not_o derive_v from_o he_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v by_o st._n austin_n ex_fw-la uno_fw-la deo_fw-la esse_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la he_o explain_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o of_o none_o beside_o because_o he_o present_o add_v &_o tamen_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la auctorem_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o if_o when_o austin_n do_v elsewhere_o say_v peccatum_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la he_o mean_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n that_o sin_n be_v nothing_o in_o very_a deed_n first_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a contradiction_n to_o what_o he_o say_v in_o other_o place_n and_o second_o it_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o his_o many_o error_n 3._o the_o meaning_n of_o aquinas_n i_o have_v 7._o elsewhere_o show_v and_o yet_o if_o i_o say_v with_o dr._n jackson_n that_o aquinas_n and_o his_o follower_n have_v sometimes_o speak_v uâ—excusably_o concern_v god_n i_o shall_v but_o speak_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o popish_a writer_n by_o who_o the_o rigid_a presbyterian_o have_v be_v unhappy_o corrupt_v in_o these_o affair_n last_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o heathen_a philosopher_n do_v see_v this_o give_v a_o instance_n in_o salustius_n and_o no_o one_o else_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v affirm_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n may_v urge_v aristotle_n for_o it_o and_o say_v the_o heathen_n themselves_o discern_v this_o truth_n thus_o i_o say_v a_o man_n may_v argue_v who_o can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o argue_v no_o better_o than_o mr._n hickman_n but_o be_v it_o that_o a_o heathen_a be_v of_o the_o presbyterian_a judgement_n the_o christian_a father_n and_o schoolman_n be_v still_o of_o i_o unless_o when_o they_o speak_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n against_o i_o as_o to_o speak_v as_o much_o against_o themselves_o too_o §_o 11._o his_o second_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o know_v no_o other_o way_n of_o define_v what_o ens_fw-la primum_fw-la be_v but_o this_o second_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o be_v which_o be_v not_o from_o any_o other_o be_v and_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o being_n that_n be_v p._n 78._o first_o i_o observe_v from_o these_o word_n that_o the_o libertine_n advance_v more_o and_o more_o to_o a_o clear_a discovery_n of_o itself_o blasphemer_n for_o if_o he_o think_v that_o any_o sin_n as_o hate_v curse_v blaspheme_a god_n have_v any_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o profess_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o author_n of_o any_o be_v and_o so_o he_o be_v catch_v in_o the_o act_n of_o that_o very_a crime_n which_o himself_o have_v confess_v to_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o blasphemy_n and_o which_o be_v the_o quintessence_n of_o all_o blasphemy_n say_v theophilus_n 171._o churchman_n which_o be_v think_v to_o signify_v three_o man_n of_o which_o number_n master_n hickman_n himself_o be_v one_o in_o the_o rational_a conjecture_n of_o all_o i_o meet_v with_o if_o he_o think_v that_o sin_n have_v no_o be_v and_o by_o consequence_n that_o it_o be_v nothing_o than_o his_o word_n be_v most_o impertinent_a and_o prove_v he_o beside_o a_o mere_a carneadist_n second_o in_o say_v god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o being_n mere_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o he_o seem_v to_o think_v there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n of_o priority_n whereas_o a_o freshman_n in_o logic_n can_v have_v tell_v he_o there_o be_v five_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o god_n be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o being_n and_o be_v from_o eternity_n without_o beginning_n whereas_o all_o thing_n else_o begin_v to_o be_v and_o so_o be_v before_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n else_o in_o four_o respect_n but_o he_o must_v also_o be_v before_o it_o as_o the_o â—ause_n of_o its_o be_v three_o it_o may_v suffice_v to_o the_o define_n of_o ens_fw-la primum_fw-la to_o say_v it_o be_v that_o which_o alone_o do_v neveâ—_n begin_v to_o be_v or_o that_o than_o which_o there_o be_v nihil_fw-la prius_fw-la and_o which_o praecede_v all_o other_o as_o much_o as_o eternity_n praecede_v time_n or_o if_o the_o word_n cause_n must_v needs_o be_v add_v let_v it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n that_o have_v a_o be_v whether_o natural_o and_o necessary_o or_o voluntary_o act_v but_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o those_o act_n or_o action_n which_o can_v but_o argue_v in_o the_o causer_n either_o wickedness_n and_o guilt_n or_o imperfection_n sin_n §_o 12._o his_o three_o reason_n in_o effect_n be_v but_o the_o same_o with_o the_o second_o as_o the_o second_o be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o he_o call_v his_o second_o argument_n p._n 77._o and_o so_o i_o refer_v it_o for_o its_o answer_n both_o to_o the_o section_n before_o go_v and_o to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o my_o whole_a five_o chapter_n especial_o to_o §_o 5_o anâ—_n 6._o only_o i_o add_v my_o observation_n that_o whilst_o god_n be_v by_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o essence_n p_o 79._o who_o yet_o ascribe_v one_o essence_n unto_o sin_n whilst_o he_o say_v the_o action_n of_o hate_v god_n be_v essential_o evil_a p._n 94._o he_o affirm_v god_n to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o not_o only_o of_o the_o act_n but_o of_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o sin_n itself_o and_o because_o he_o seem_v to_o stumble_v most_o at_o the_o common_a axiom_n in_o philosophy_n 45.72_o which_o be_v find_v urge_v by_o mr._n barlow_n several_a time_n upon_o one_o account_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o effect_n i_o will_v first_o send_v he_o back_o to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o answer_n to_o it_o chap._n 5._o §_o 5._o num_fw-la 2._o next_o i_o will_v set_v he_o down_o at_o large_a aquinas_n his_o answer_n unto_o the_o same_o 3._o effectus_fw-la causae_fw-la secundae_fw-la procedens_fw-la ab_fw-la eâ_fw-la secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la subditur_fw-la causae_fw-la primae_fw-la reducitur_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o causam_fw-la primam_fw-la sed_fw-la si_fw-la procedat_fw-la à _fw-la causâ_fw-la media_fw-la secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la exit_fw-la ordinem_fw-la causae_fw-la primae_fw-la non_fw-la reducitur_fw-la in_o causam_fw-la primam_fw-la sicut_fw-la si_fw-la minister_n faciat_fw-la aliquid_fw-la contra_fw-la mandatum_fw-la domini_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la reducitur_fw-la in_o dominum_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o causam_fw-la et_fw-la similiter_fw-la peccatum_fw-la quod_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la committit_fw-la contra_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la reducitur_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o causam_fw-la §_o 12._o his_o four_o pretend_a reason_n be_v most_o ridiculous_o pretend_v he_o believe_v no_o medium_n because_o forsooth_o 3.8_o mr._n p._n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v any_o for_o whereas_o i_o tell_v he_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o medium_n he_o say_v i_o can_v not_o sure_o but_o think_v he_o will_v distinguish_v in_o blasphemy_n lie_v &c_n &c_n betwixt_o the_o vital_a act_n and_o its_o deficiency_n etc._n etc._n p._n 79._o the_o folly_n of_o this_o be_v discover_v throughout_o my_o whole_a four_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o six_o and_o i_o may_v say_v throughout_o my_o five_o too_o but_o most_o express_o in_o my_o three_o chapter_n §_o 6._o which_o be_v too_o long_o to_o be_v here_o repeat_v i_o shall_v only_o
objecto_fw-la and_o antecedent_o to_o the_o law_n i_o say_v in_o this_o i_o have_v enough_o whereby_o to_o prove_v he_o most_o clear_o his_o own_o refuter_fw-la and_o yet_o i_o add_v that_o if_o the_o undue_a refer_v of_o hatred_n to_o god_n be_v not_o positive_a but_o privative_a as_o he_o unskilful_o say_v p._n 95._o then_o hatred_n be_v positive_a do_v cease_v to_o be_v positive_a by_o be_v fasten_v upon_o god_n as_o mr._n hickman_n must_v needs_o infer_v unless_o he_o deny_v the_o hatred_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o yet_o the_o fasten_v it_o on_o god_n be_v as_o positive_a as_o the_o fasten_n it_o on_o the_o devil_n name_n §_o 21._o after_o this_o have_v itch_n to_o steal_v a_o discourse_n from_o mr._n barlow_n concern_v several_a ground_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o sin_n of_o omission_n and_o commission_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o bring_v it_o in_o either_o by_o head_n or_o by_o shoulder_n by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o any_o argument_n which_o he_o have_v see_v in_o my_o write_n think_v fit_a to_o forge_v such_o a_o syllogism_n as_o may_v be_v suitable_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o set_v a_o bold_a face_n upon_o it_o to_o tell_v the_o reader_n that_o it_o be_v i_o pag_n 97._o i_o stand_v amaze_v for_o some_o time_n at_o his_o resolution_n especial_o when_o i_o see_v he_o make_v as_o good_a as_o a_o profession_n of_o such_o impiety_n for_o although_o he_o have_v direct_o lay_v his_o child_n at_o my_o door_n and_o pronounce_v i_o the_o father_n without_o reserve_n yet_o few_o line_n after_o he_o confess_v in_o effect_n that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o for_o he_o confess_v he_o do_v but_o suppose_v that_o if_o my_o word_n be_v reduce_v to_o mood_n and_o figure_n they_o will_v appear_v in_o such_o a_o form_n as_o he_o have_v now_o represent_v p._n 97._o but_o lest_o his_o reader_n shall_v see_v my_o word_n concern_v sin_n of_o omission_n and_o commission_n by_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o page_n where_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o that_o subject_n he_o straight_o create_v a_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la whereby_o to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o their_o way_n for_o he_o say_v my_o word_n be_v p._n 167._o whereas_o in_o all_o that_o page_n there_o be_v not_o only_a no_o such_o word_n but_o no_o occasion_n or_o hint_n for_o so_o lewd_a a_o fiction_n the_o only_a place_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v wherein_o i_o use_v any_o such_o term_n as_o sin_n of_o omission_n and_o commisâ—ion_n but_o without_o any_o likeness_n to_o what_o he_o forge_v be_v pag._n 146_o and_o there_o my_o word_n be_v precise_o these_o if_o sin_n of_o omission_n as_o not_o pray_v and_o not_o give_v alm_n etc._n etc._n have_v but_o a_o deficient_a cause_n yet_o sin_n of_o commission_n as_o curse_v and_o sacrilege_n etc._n etc._n have_v a_o cause_n efficient_a with_o a_o witness_n it_o be_v true_a i_o say_v in_o another_o place_n p._n 162._o that_o whilst_o m._n hickman_n deny_v sin_n to_o be_v something_o positive_a he_o seem_v to_o make_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o simple_a negative_a and_o a_o privative_a proper_o so_o call_v and_o again_o confound_v a_o privation_n proper_o so_o call_v with_o a_o thing_n call_v privative_a secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la he_o make_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o not_o bless_v and_o curse_v god_n &c_n &c_n where_o first_o i_o say_v not_o he_o make_v no_o difference_n but_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v none_o mean_v none_o as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o its_o positivity_n and_o as_o to_o the_o force_n of_o my_o accusation_n he_o have_v not_o utter_v one_o word_n in_o his_o own_o defence_n nay_o he_o have_v prove_v his_o gross_a mistake_n of_o a_o simple_a negative_a for_o a_o privative_a proper_o so_o call_v and_o so_o he_o prove_v i_o have_v use_v he_o with_o two_o much_o candour_n §_o 22._o of_o all_o the_o text_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v all._n for_o the_o prove_v of_o sin_n be_v something_o positive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 163._o he_o wilful_o pass_v by_o the_o rest_n and_o show_v his_o impertinence_n upon_o one_o in_o which_o the_o force_n of_o my_o argument_n do_v least_o consist_v unless_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o next_o text_n after_o of_o which_o m._n hickman_n will_v take_v no_o notice_n my_o argument_n be_v that_o as_o we_o read_v of_o great_a and_o little_a sin_n in_o comparison_n so_o we_o read_v in_o proportion_n of_o great_a and_o lâ—ssâ—r_a damnation_n mat._n 23.14_o luk._n 12.48_o now_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a in_o itself_o and_o so_o acknowledge_v a_o thing_n among_o the_o man_n of_o all_o party_n that_o all_o the_o damn_a soul_n in_o hell_n be_v whole_o destitute_a of_o grace_n and_o that_o of_o those_o who_o have_v a_o total_a privation_n of_o it_o some_o shall_v have_v fewer_o and_o sâ—me_v more_o stripe_n some_o a_o lesser_a and_o some_o a_o great_a damnation_n that_o i_o think_v mr._n hickman_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o understand_v i_o but_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n which_o yet_o he_o resolve_v to_o abjure_v seek_v to_o hide_v his_o conviction_n by_o this_o incomparable_a impertinence_n that_o he_o will_v answer_v if_o he_o can_v guess_v where_o the_o vein_n of_o proof_n do_v lie_v and_o if_o he_o may_v guess_v it_o lie_v in_o this_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o degree_n in_o a_o privation_n p._n 99_o in_o which_o word_n '_o â—is_n hard_a to_o say_v how_o many_o way_n he_o be_v unhappy_a 1._o he_o can_v guess_v wherein_o the_o force_n of_o the_o proof_n do_v lie_v and_o yet_o he_o will_v answer_v for_o all_o his_o ignorance_n but_o 2._o he_o will_v not_o answer_v neither_o unless_o he_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o forge_v the_o thing_n to_o which_o he_o conceive_v he_o can_v give_v a_o answer_n if_o he_o may_v make_v a_o man_n of_o cloâ—ts_n he_o will_v adventure_v on_o that_o condition_n to_o strike_v at_o it_o when_o he_o have_v do_v 3._o he_o either_o think_v there_o be_v degree_n even_o of_o total_a privation_n of_o which_o some_o be_v privation_n of_o no_o more_o than_o all_o grace_n but_o other_o of_o all_o and_o some_o too_o or_o else_o 4._o of_o those_o that_o be_v damn_v in_o hell_n he_o think_v that_o some_o have_v more_o grace_n some_o less_o or_o some_o none_o at_o all_o some_o less_o than_o none_o at_o all_o because_o some_o have_v a_o great_a some_o a_o lesser_a damnation_n for_o my_o inference_n be_v this_o that_o of_o those_o that_o be_v whole_o deprive_v of_o grace_n some_o be_v great_a sinner_n than_o other_o and_o more_o torment_v who_o sin_n by_o consequence_n must_v be_v something_o beside_o a_o whole_a privation_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v indeed_o for_o want_n of_o grace_n or_o by_o resist_a grace_n give_v that_o ammon_n lust_v after_o fiâ—st_n 14._o and_o second_o loathe_v his_o sister_n tamar_n but_o beside_o that_o want_n or_o privation_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v some_o positive_a effect_n which_o be_v damn_v sin_n 1._o he_o lust_v after_o 2._o he_o dissemble_v with_o 3._o he_o violent_o defile_v 4._o he_o hate_v his_o injure_a sister_n it_o be_v not_o through_o a_o want_n of_o grace_n but_o abundance_n of_o wilfulness_n that_o some_o do_v 7.51_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o depart_v from_o grace_n give_v and_o sure_a beside_o the_o privation_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v that_o in_o some_o sinner_n by_o which_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 24._o inventor_n of_o evil_a thing_n in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n positive_a above_o the_o total_a privation_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o one_o reprobate_a than_o another_o so_o mr._n h._n aim_v purposely_o beside_o the_o mark_n unless_o he_o think_v there_o be_v grace_n in_o hell_n sect._n 23._o i_o have_v argue_v that_o sin_n be_v sâ—id_v to_o work_v in_o the_o sinner_n all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n respect_n rom._n 7.8_o &_o perfectius_fw-la est_fw-la agere_fw-la quam_fw-la esse_fw-la mr._n h._n say_v that_o in_o such_o speech_n sin_n signify_v not_o abstract_o and_o formal_o but_o it_o signify_v our_o nature_n and_o its_o faculty_n as_o under_o corruption_n etc._n etc._n p._n 100_o here_o be_v work_n for_o a_o volume_n if_o i_o can_v think_v it_o not_o below_o i_o to_o pursue_v mr._n h._n in_o all_o his_o folly_n first_o i_o note_v his_o confession_n that_o sin_n do_v signify_v something_o positive_a concretive_o and_o material_o and_o that_o in_o scripture_n next_o his_o self-contradiction_n in_o that_o he_o have_v say_v p._n 54._o sin_n be_v so_o perfect_o a_o abstract_n that_o if_o we_o conceive_v not_o of_o it_o as_o a_o abstract_n we_o can_v conceive_v of_o it_o as_o sin_n 3._o his_o virtual_a denial_n that_o sin_n and_o sinfulness_n be_v synonymous_a which_o yet_o he_o affirm_v p._n 53._o
unless_o he_o think_v our_o very_a nature_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sinfulness_n itself_o or_o that_o our_o nature_n and_o our_o faculty_n be_v mere_a privation_n which_o yet_o he_o can_v say_v sober_o because_o he_o absolute_o deny_v that_o sin_n do_v signify_v abstract_o 4._o dr_n hammond_n who_o know_v best_o the_o true_a importance_n of_o the_o text_n think_v fit_a to_o paraphrase_n it_o to_o we_o by_o customary_a sin_n not_o by_o nature_n and_o faculty_n as_o mr._n hickman_n 5._o by_o this_o he_o justify_v dr._n jackson_n and_o flaccius_n illyricus_n who_o before_o at_o adventure_n he_o do_v so_o liberal_o condemn_v 6._o in_o say_v that_o the_o faculty_n by_o reason_n of_o privation_n do_v lâ—st_o against_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n ibid._n he_o imply_v that_o lust_a to_o be_v a_o sin_n without_o a_o figure_n and_o yet_o imply_v it_o as_o much_o to_o be_v something_o positive_a 7._o if_o he_o quarrel_v with_o i_o and_o other_o for_o express_v the_o hatred_n of_o god_n by_o sin_n which_o be_v positive_a but_o not_o good_a how_o have_v he_o rail_v in_o effect_n at_o the_o bless_a apostle_n for_o express_v that_o by_o sin_n which_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v good_a as_o well_o as_o positive_a and_o therefore_o good_a because_o positive_a 8._o let_v sin_n be_v take_v for_o nature_n and_o its_o faculty_n as_o he_o desire_v yet_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o which_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o bring_v forth_o and_o that_o concupiscence_n as_o it_o be_v positive_a so_o one_o selfe-contradictor_a will_v hardly_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n sect._n 24._o to_o prove_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o sin_n i_o argue_v thus_o in_o the_o first_o place_n enterprise_n if_o man_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o efficient_a he_o be_v the_o material_a formal_a or_o final_a cause_n if_o the_o deficient_a be_v none_o of_o these_o as_o none_o will_v say_v it_o be_v it_o be_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o if_o sin_n have_v no_o cause_n it_o have_v no_o real_a be_v much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o punishment_n and_o so_o god_n be_v infer_v to_o punish_v man_n without_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 145._o now_o come_v the_o answer_n of_o mr._n h._n as_o much_o for_o my_o interest_n as_o i_o can_v wish_v rather_o than_o we_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v too_o much_o fright_v we_o will_v say_v that_o man_n be_v the_o material_a or_o subjective_a cause_n of_o the_o action_n such_o a_o material_a or_o subjective_a cause_n as_o evil_a can_v have_v p._n 102._o to_o which_o i_o reply_v 1._o that_o mr_n h._n do_v either_o intend_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n or_o else_o for_o fear_n of_o that_o he_o speak_v industrious_o beside_o it_o if_o the_o first_o he_o full_o grant_v that_o sin_n be_v a_o action_n and_o so_o a_o positive_a be_v if_o the_o second_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o sin_v against_o his_o own_o light_n and_o effectual_o confess_v he_o can_v answer_v when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n why_o do_v he_o answer_v touch_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o action_n if_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o if_o he_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n why_o undertake_v he_o in_o his_o titlepage_n to_o prove_v that_o sin_n be_v a_o mere_a privation_n here_o i_o leave_v he_o to_o be_v hiss_v by_o the_o colledge-boye_n for_o have_v write_v as_o if_o he_o have_v write_v on_o purpose_n to_o make_v himself_o the_o object_n of_o scorn_n and_o laughter_n nor_o be_v it_o fit_v it_o shall_v go_v better_o with_o such_o as_o write_v against_o god_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o sin_n because_o of_o all_o action_n act_n and_o habit_n 2._o that_o here_o by_o action_n he_o mean_v sin_n one_o will_v believe_v by_o what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o second_o clause_n as_o a_o explication_n of_o his_o first_o cause_n of_o the_o action_n such_o a_o material_a cause_n as_o evil_n can_v have_v if_o he_o mean_v it_o can_v have_v none_o why_o do_v he_o yield_v a_o material_a causâ—_n if_o he_o mean_v it_o can_v have_v any_o material_a cause_n ex_fw-la quâ_fw-la or_o in_fw-la quâ_fw-la than_o he_o confess_v it_o have_v a_o cause_n which_o be_v not_o mere_o deficient_a if_o ex_fw-la quâ_fw-la it_o be_v a_o concrete_a if_o in_o quâ_fw-la a_o accident_n if_o either_o positive_a it_o have_v beside_o materiam_fw-la circa_fw-la quam_fw-la and_o so_o a_o threefold_a subject_n constituens_fw-la recipiens_fw-la occupans_fw-la subjectum_fw-la as_o for_o his_o confession_n which_o next_o ensue_v of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o sin_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o action_n and_o how_o again_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o youngster_n hand_n i_o have_v long_o since_o show_v chap._n 3._o sect._n 28._o numb_a 7._o so_o ill_o he_o prosper_v with_o steal_v good_n out_o of_o robert_n baronius_n which_o he_o will_v certain_o have_v cite_v baronius_n for_o have_v he_o so_o well_o understand_v it_o as_o i_o hope_v he_o now_o do_v for_o how_o he_o build_v up_o my_o cause_n upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o own_o by_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o first_o sin_n a_o proud_a desire_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n p._n 103._o i_o have_v large_o show_v ch_n 3._o sect._n 28._o num._n 1._o 25._o to_o my_o 2._o argument_n that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o efficient_a there_o be_v no_o effect_n that_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o nothing_o and_o so_o according_a to_o my_o antagonist_n man_n be_v either_o not_o damn_v or_o damn_v for_o nothing_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 145._o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o courage_n to_o frame_v a_o answer_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o be_v so_o honest_a as_o to_o repeat_v my_o word_n fair_o but_o tell_v his_o reader_n of_o my_o inference_n without_o a_o syllable_n of_o of_o my_o premise_n from_o whence_o my_o inference_n be_v draw_v for_o fear_v his_o reader_n shall_v discern_v how_o conscious_a he_o be_v of_o his_o disability_n and_o how_o resolute_o bend_v on_o tergiversation_n which_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o keep_v from_o be_v see_v but_o a_o easy_a boast_n so_o that_o still_o i_o be_o to_o ask_v 1._o how_o that_o be_v a_o effect_n which_o have_v no_o efficient_a and_o 2._o how_o that_o can_v be_v something_o which_o be_v effect_v by_o nothing_o and_o 3._o how_o nothing_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o man_n damnation_n to_o these_o 3._o thing_n he_o shall_v have_v answer_v have_v he_o be_v able_a but_o nemo_fw-la tenetur_fw-la ad_fw-la impossibile_fw-it and_o so_o he_o think_v he_o have_v a_o privilege_n to_o be_v impertinent_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o nihil_fw-la apply_v to_o sin_n in_o one_o case_n and_o to_o substance_n itself_o in_o another_o i_o have_v abundant_o inform_v he_o throughout_o my_o five_o chapter_n especial_o §_o 1.3_o and_o §_o 5._o num_fw-la 6._o etc._n etc._n but_o since_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o seâ—ker_n he_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o find_v my_o meaning_n my_o meaning_n be_v that_o p._n 104._o god_n will_v punish_v impenitent_a sinner_n with_o damnation_n both_o for_o not_o have_v in_o their_o faculty_n habit_n and_o action_n what_o shall_v be_v in_o they_o and_o also_o for_o have_v that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o they_o he_o will_v not_o therefore_o damn_v infant_n for_o their_o mere_o not-having_a original_a righteousness_n in_o the_o root_n for_o he_o accept_v according_a to_o what_o a_o man_n 8.12_o have_v not_o according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v not_o but_o he_o will_v damn_v those_o adulti_fw-la who_o work_n unrighteousness_n and_o continue_v such_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n to_o this_o i_o add_v 2._o thing_n 1._o that_o no_o wilful_a sinner_n who_o be_v liable_a to_o wrath_n can_v so_o omit_v that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o not_o to_o commit_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a 2._o that_o god_n will_v punish_v such_o sinner_n not_o only_o for_o have_v something_o in_o their_o action_n and_o habit_n which_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v but_o for_o have_v such_o habit_n and_o for_o exert_v such_o action_n or_o for_o put_v those_o thing_n in_o be_v which_o god_n will_v not_o have_v and_o forbid_v to_o be_v 3._o there_o be_v a_o positive_a abnegation_n of_o god_n tit._n 1.16_o and_o so_o mr._n hickman_n do_v deny_v he_o so_o do_v they_o also_o who_o forsake_v god_n and_o follow_v baalim_fw-la 1_o king_n 18.18_o and_o therefore_o that_o passage_n which_o mr._n hickman_n take_v from_o dr._n robert_n baron_n without_o so_o much_o as_o say_n by_o your_o leave_n sir_n as_o a_o anonymous_n writer_n be_v know_v to_o say_v can_v stand_v he_o in_o any_o stead_n for_o a_o man_n can_v not_o pay_v the_o money_n which_o he_o owe'_v without_o detain_v or_o keep_v back_o the_o money_n which_o he_o shall_v pay_v and_o however_o
none_o payment_n be_v a_o negative_a thing_n not_o a_o privative_a as_o mr._n hickman_n heedless_o suppose_v yet_o the_o knavery_n and_o deceitfulness_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o nonpayment_n will_v be_v grant_v by_o all_o to_o be_v something_o positive_a and_o so_o mr._n hickman_n say_v very_o well_o i_o can_v well_o enough_o bear_v his_o be_v punish_v for_o not_o pay_v i_o my_o arrear_n and_o bear_v it_o i_o will_v when_o that_o day_n come_v and_o for_o hesiod_n usurp_a a_o possession_n to_o which_o he_o have_v not_o a_o better_a right_n than_o ahab_n have_v to_o naboth_n vineyard_n as_o i_o shall_v useful_o demonstrate_v when_o i_o come_v to_o that_o subject_n let_v nonpayment_n be_v what_o it_o will_v yet_o usurpation_n and_o violence_n obduration_n and_o obstinacy_n resolve_v to_o be_v rich_a and_o hasten_v to_o it_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v positive_a entity_n with_o a_o witness_n and_o now_o we_o see_v how_o his_o principle_n be_v run_v out_o into_o his_o practice_n for_o whilst_o he_o plead_v against_o amendment_n and_o restitution_n by_o say_v that_o nonpayment_n be_v no_o positive_a entity_n and_o that_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o place_v it_o in_o any_o predicament_n of_o being_n do_v he_o not_o wipe_v his_o mouth_n with_o the_o lewd_a woman_n in_o the_o proverb_n and_o confident_o say_v he_o have_v do_v no_o wickedness_n 2d_o let_v the_o shopkeeper_n beware_v how_o they_o lend_v to_o such_o a_o logician_n lest_o he_o tell_v they_o nonpayment_n be_v no_o positive_a entity_n nor_o in_o any_o predicament_n of_o being_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o repay_v be_v a_o thing_n of_o nothing_o but_o then_o they_o may_v serve_v he_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o zeno_n serve_v his_o saucy_a man_n who_o 54_o like_a opinion_n debauch_v his_o practice_n even_o keep_v he_o in_o bocardo_n or_o some_o such_o prison_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o non-releasement_n be_v no_o positive_a entity_n nor_o do_v he_o know_v how_o to_o place_v it_o in_o any_o predicament_n of_o being_n so_o much_o for_o his_o impertinence_n pag._n 104._o by_o which_o he_o have_v make_v it_o very_o pertinent_a for_o i_o even_o to_o speak_v out_o of_o order_n concern_v that_o to_o which_o i_o have_v design_v a_o peculiar_a place_n §_o 26._o i_o have_v say_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o punishment_n damn_v and_o therefore_o positive_a because_o the_o cause_n can_v have_v a_o lesser_a being_n than_o the_o effect_n in_o stead_n of_o this_o mr._n hickman_n obtrude_v these_o word_n upon_o i_o sin_n be_v a_o punishment_n but_o punishment_n be_v a_o positive_a entity_n ergo_fw-la p._n 105._o have_v he_o speak_v my_o word_n he_o will_v probable_o have_v cite_v my_o page_n also_o a_o thing_n which_o he_o seldom_o think_v safe_a for_o he_o to_o do_v and_o yet_o he_o say_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o sense_n it_o be_v well_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o at_o all_o although_o he_o give_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o positive_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o in_o which_o the_o evil_a of_o that_o punishment_n formal_o consist_v it_o seem_v the_o man_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o because_o he_o take_v sin_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a nonentity_n the_o punishment_n of_o it_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o privation_n of_o life_n add_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o those_o torment_n which_o be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o reprobate_n make_v to_o be_v firebrand_n of_o hell_n he_o conceive_v with_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_a diodorus_n siculus_n and_o his_o peer_n to_o be_v but_o hypothesin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fabulous_a mormo_n or_o bugg_n whereby_o to_o fright_v such_o silly_a babe_n as_o we_o praelatist_n and_o arminian_n be_v think_v to_o be_v for_o be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o in_o this_o world_n rather_o than_o hazard_v a_o great_a suffering_n of_o somewhat_o more_o than_o a_o loss_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o i_o say_v be_v his_o opinion_n for_o aught_o i_o can_v guess_v at_o his_o opinion_n by_o his_o expression_n if_o he_o do_v steadfast_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o infinite_a pain_n in_o hell_n beside_o the_o total_a privation_n of_o bliss_n and_o glory_n why_o will_v he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o positive_a if_o he_o think_v the_o very_a evil_n of_o that_o unspeakable_a punishment_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o that_o infinite_a pain_n why_o do_v he_o not_o tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v wherein_o he_o suppose_v it_o do_v consist_v if_o beside_o the_o mere_a absence_n or_o want_n of_o pleasure_n the_o pain_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o positive_a and_o the_o worst_a evil_n of_o punishment_n to_o be_v imagine_v i_o will_v say_v to_o mr._n hickman_n as_o bishop_n bramhall_n to_o mr._n hobbs_n reddat_fw-la mihi_fw-la mimam_fw-la diogenes_n and_o have_v i_o not_o 13._o reason_n to_o withstand_v dr._n twisse_n in_o his_o withstand_v our_o bless_a saviour_n by_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v better_o to_o be_v eternal_o damn_v then_o reduce_v to_o nothing_o yet_o mr_n hickman_n be_v very_o angry_a with_o my_o resist_v that_o doctor_n in_o who_o behalf_n he_o rail_v at_o i_o but_o nothing_o else_o p._n 106._o at_o least_o he_o make_v as_o if_o he_o be_v angry_a that_o so_o he_o may_v take_v that_o occasion_n to_o slip_v the_o neck_n of_o his_o credit_n out_o of_o the_o very_a same_o collar_n in_o which_o he_o have_v sense_n enough_o to_o see_v that_o his_o cause_n be_v strangle_v a_o appendix_n §_o 1._o have_v do_v with_o the_o main_a subject_n upon_o which_o mr._n hickman_n shall_v have_v spend_v his_o whole_a book_n but_o upon_o which_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o speak_v the_o least_o as_o if_o he_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o speak_v sinful_o of_o sin_n whilst_o he_o see_v he_o be_v to_o speak_v as_o either_o a_o libertine_n on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o a_o carneadist_n on_o the_o other_o i_o must_v now_o in_o a_o large_a appendix_n review_v his_o book_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o show_v he_o the_o wickedness_n or_o the_o folly_n in_o many_o particular_n of_o the_o whole_a of_o which_o he_o have_v not_o be_v yet_o admonish_v and_o i_o must_v do_v it_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v not_o say_v i_o have_v only_o stick_v upon_o his_o sick_a and_o sore_a part_n of_o which_o he_o worthy_o 108._o complain_v in_o the_o tail_n of_o the_o body_n of_o his_o discourse_n §_o 2._o i_o begin_v with_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o lecturer_n of_o brackley_n himself_o wherein_o have_v premise_v by_o a_o significant_a implication_n that_o he_o and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v be_v some_o of_o the_o worthy_a man_n alive_a pag._n 1._o and_o yet_o implicit_o too_o confess_v they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o live_v p._n 2._o i_o have_v prove_v out_o of_o their_o write_n that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o a_o whole_a the_o half_a of_o which_o say_v mr._n hickman_n make_v they_o worthy_a of_o death_n he_o proceed_v from_o his_o self-flattery_n and_o from_o his_o self-condemnation_n to_o do_v i_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v slander_v in_o the_o same_o breath_n with_o doctor_n hammond_n who_o must_v not_o look_v for_o better_a usage_n than_o god_n himself_o from_o such_o a_o advocate_n and_o patron_n of_o all_o impiety_n as_o teach_v the_o action_n of_o hate_v good_a to_o be_v god_n own_o creature_n or_o god_n himself_o §_o 3._o to_o begin_v in_o his_o order_n with_o his_o calumniate_a myself_o he_o first_o tell_v his_o brethren_n falsehood_n that_o what_o i_o charge_v his_o master_n with_o be_v the_o mere_a chimaera_n of_o my_o brain_n but_o how_o much_o to_o the_o shame_n both_o of_o he_o and_o they_o too_o i_o have_v already_o make_v apparent_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o boâ—k_n by_o which_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v judge_v and_o even_o by_o they_o of_o his_o own_o sect_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o as_o wilful_a and_o as_o malicious_a as_o it_o be_v a_o unoccasion_v and_o groundless_a slander_n if_o he_o examine_v my_o citation_n i_o have_v prove_v to_o his_o own_o and_o his_o reader_n eye_n that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o study_a and_o a_o deliberate_a wickedness_n but_o if_o he_o examine_v they_o not_o at_o all_o than_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v resolute_a to_o write_v as_o bitter_o as_o he_o be_v able_a without_o resolve_v to_o consider_v whether_o his_o writing_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v right_a or_o wrong_v §_o 4._o nor_o do_v he_o content_v himself_o with_o this_o but_o add_v a_o cast_n of_o his_o virulence_n though_o not_o more_o impious_a conscience_n yet_o much_o more_o obvious_a to_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o reader_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n do_v necessary_o follow_v on_o a_o opinion_n which_o i_o maintain_v p._n 3._o
we_o befriend_v they_o in_o give_v the_o people_n occasion_n to_o think_v that_o they_o only_o be_v the_o man_n who_o will_v contend_v for_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n p._n 5._o see_v how_o little_o he_o understand_v that_o easy_a text_n in_o st._n jude._n if_o calvin_n doctrine_n in_o point_n of_o decree_n be_v the_o faith_n deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o which_o saint_n jude_n speak_v than_o it_o must_v not_o only_o be_v truth_n but_o the_o whole_a divine_a truth_n deliver_v to_o we_o as_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o so_o farewell_o by_o this_o logic_n to_o the_o four_o evangelist_n who_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n but_o welcome_a john_n calvin_n who_o have_v it_o all_o for_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judas_n 2._o and_o unless_o mr._n hickman_n do_v take_v it_o too_o in_o that_o sense_n how_o do_v the_o affix_v the_o assertion_n upon_o calvin_n and_o his_o follow_a presbyterian_o p._n 3._o and_o 4._o give_v any_o occasion_n to_o the_o people_n to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a man_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o bishop_n hooper_n one_o of_o the_o first_o of_o our_o holy_a martyr_n who_o suffer_v from_o the_o papist_n for_o our_o religion_n as_o other_o have_v do_v from_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v express_v these_o man_n by_o the_o name_n of_o 2._o gospeler_n as_o have_v find_v out_o another_o gospel_n than_o what_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o four_o evangelist_n to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o sir_n edwin_n sandys_n our_o gospeler_n say_v bishop_n hooper_n be_v better_o learn_v then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n over_o every_o mischief_n that_o be_v do_v they_o say_v it_o be_v god_n will_n and_o what_o prodigious_a stuff_n it_o be_v which_o mr._n hickman_n call_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n i_o leave_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o word_n and_o line_n and_o page_n which_o i_o hâ—ve_v show_v from_o mr_n calvin_n and_o other_o writer_n have_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v such_o a_o gospel_n saint_n paul_n have_v set_v he_o pack_v with_o a_o anathema_n maranatha_n §_o 12._o bishop_n carleton_n say_v mouth_n some_o take_v it_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o such_o as_o be_v look_v towards_o popery_n etc._n etc._n p._n 5._o give_v leave_n to_o other_o to_o take_v it_o otherwise_o when_o a_o thing_n have_v two_o handle_n one_o may_v take_v it_o by_o the_o right_n as_o well_o as_o another_o by_o the_o left_a as_o i_o and_o my_o better_n be_v wont_a to_o take_v it_o our_o disclaim_v the_o doctrine_n of_o presbyterian_o be_v the_o way_n to_o stop_v a_o papist_n mouth_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o accuse_v the_o protestant_n of_o but_o what_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v introduce_v and_o that_o in_o a_o perfect_a opposition_n to_o the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n mend_v §_o 13._o in_o the_o eight_o page_n of_o his_o epistle_n for_o the_o six_o and_o the_o seven_o be_v fill_v with_o one_o large_a transcript_n verbatim_o take_v from_o mr._n prin_fw-mi without_o acknowledge_v the_o author_n from_o whence_o he_o take_v it_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v conscious_a of_o his_o scurrility_n by_o which_o he_o suppose_v he_o have_v depart_v from_o that_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v require_v in_o a_o minister_n but_o he_o desire_v his_o brethren_n to_o think_v it_o as_o lawful_a as_o they_o may_v as_o if_o he_o be_v act_v zeal_n of_o the_o land_n in_o his_o address_n to_o rabbi_n buisy_n to_o put_v some_o vinegar_n into_o his_o ink_n and_o so_o to_o continue_v in_o his_o departure_n from_o christian_a meekness_n suppose_v he_o can_v fall_v total_o much_o less_o final_o from_o grace_n or_o else_o in_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n to_o call_v i_o bolsec_n and_o fevardentius_n and_o what_o he_o pleaâ—eth_v but_o here_o i_o arrest_v he_o with_o one_o mild_a question_n whilst_o he_o be_v furious_a be_v my_o say_n that_o their_o speech_n can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemous_a who_o say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o sin_n a_o make_v their_o grave_n among_o blasphemer_n or_o a_o prove_v by_o their_o page_n line_n and_o word_n where_o they_o have_v make_v their_o own_o grave_n perhaps_o they_o think_v their_o speech_n innocent_a and_o thence_o i_o censure_v thâ—ir_a speech_n not_o the_o thought_n they_o have_v of_o they_o suppose_v the_o author_n of_o a_o dispensatory_a shaâ—l_v put_v a_o receipt_n into_o his_o book_n which_o i_o know_v have_v poison_v somâ—_n and_o be_v as_o likely_a to_o poison_v other_o will_n my_o give_v a_o timely_a warning_n to_o beware_v of_o that_o medicine_n be_v censure_v as_o the_o make_v that_o author_n be_v grave_a among_o murderer_n it_o will_v it_o seem_v by_o mr._n hickman_n but_o who_o can_v help_v it_o i_o plain_o prove_v to_o doctor_n reynolds_n that_o for_o all_o i_o say_v of_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n i_o have_v not_o only_a doctor_n whitaker_n but_o mr._n calve_v good_a leave_n and_o so_o mr._n hickman_n unaware_o have_v rail_v it_o out_o against_o both_o but_o if_o bolsec_n be_v reform_v i_o hope_v he_o will_v do_v the_o less_o hurt_n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o in_o earnest_n bathyllus_n tell_v we_o §_o 14._o he_o fall_v again_o to_o confession_n p._n 9_o that_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o he_o not_o to_o exceed_v his_o bound_n carnality_n whereupon_o he_o pray_v his_o brethren_n to_o give_v he_o a_o call_v unto_o repentance_n and_o compare_v they_o to_o the_o old_a puritan_n as_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o patience_n but_o who_o be_v the_o old_a puritan_n be_v they_o such_o as_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o ordain_v minister_n at_o brackley_n or_o such_o as_o take_v joyful_o their_o neighbour_n good_n if_o so_o he_o say_v ill_o that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o such_o inhabitant_n the_o apostle_n apply_v the_o word_n to_o they_o who_o suffer_v the_o spoil_n of_o their_o own_o §_o 15._o the_o malignity_n which_o he_o conclude_v with_o against_o episcopal_a government_n government_n which_o yet_o he_o hold_v to_o be_v better_a than_o none_o at_o all_o and_o none_o at_o all_o have_v be_v the_o government_n which_o they_o have_v hitherto_o set_v up_o do_v only_o serve_v to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n in_o how_o many_o respect_n they_o have_v be_v perjure_v as_o well_o in_o swear_v as_o forswear_v their_o scotish_n covenant_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v reformer_n of_o episcopal_a government_n and_o if_o they_o please_v of_o regal_a too_o as_o the_o heretic_n marcus_n be_v say_v by_o many_o woman_n and_o few_o man_n the_o 68_o reformer_n of_o all_o that_o have_v go_v before_o he_o but_o what_o kind_n of_o minister_n he_o ordain_v and_o after_o what_o a_o enormous_a manner_n and_o how_o he_o reform_v the_o woman_n purse_n to_o fill_v his_o own_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o tell_v upon_o this_o occasion_n they_o that_o will_v may_v consult_v epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 34._o and_o especial_o irenaeus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o my_o observation_n be_v chief_o this_o that_o he_o be_v reckon_v a_o great_a reformer_n a_o appendix_n for_o master_n hickman_n touch_v his_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n §_o 16._o have_v go_v over_o the_o main_a of_o mr._n hickmans_n dedicatory_a epistle_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o his_o praeface_n his_o tedious_a praeface_n to_o the_o reader_n on_o which_o i_o shall_v make_v the_o short_a stricture_n that_o i_o be_o able_a until_o i_o meet_v with_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v call_v for_o length_n and_o because_o doctor_n heylin_n have_v unanswerable_o speak_v to_o the_o historical_a part_n both_o in_o his_o certamen_fw-la epistolare_fw-la wherein_o he_o refute_v it_o ex_fw-la professo_fw-la and_o in_o his_o quinquarticular_a history_n wherein_o he_o virtual_o refute_v it_o though_o not_o by_o name_n i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o say_v more_o to_o that_o than_o be_v omit_v by_o doctor_n heylin_n or_o at_o least_o omit_v for_o aught_o i_o be_o able_a to_o remember_v revenge_n §_o 17._o he_o tell_v his_o reader_n in_o the_o beginning_n 1._o how_o much_o he_o have_v be_v take_v with_o i_o know_v not_o what_o rich_a vein_n of_o rhetoric_n which_o he_o say_v he_o see_v run_v through_o all_o my_o write_n which_o he_o have_v see_v 2._o that_o he_o have_v not_o mention_v my_o name_n without_o those_o preface_n of_o respect_n which_o be_v due_a to_o a_o scholar_n 3._o that_o notwithstanding_o his_o be_v debase_v to_o the_o dunghill_n of_o doltisme_n he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o tempt_v to_o detract_v from_o my_o credit_n and_o reputation_n etc._n etc._n p._n 1._o if_o this_o have_v any_o truth_n in_o it_o than_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n at_o all_o in_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o his_o whole_a performance_n for_o mr._n baxter_n
though_o guilty_a still_o §_o 47._o that_o some_o of_o our_o divine_n do_v change_v their_o judgement_n dort_n notwithstanding_o their_o employment_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n will_v not_o i_o think_v be_v deny_v by_o any_o who_o have_v not_o the_o forehead_n of_o a_o hickman_n for_o mr._n hale_v his_o conversion_n be_v know_v to_o most_o as_o tilenus_n his_o to_o all_o and_o dr._n goad'_v to_o very_a many_o that_o bp._n davenant_n be_v at_o last_o for_o universal_a redemption_n i_o have_v long_o since_o 103.104_o prove_v and_o more_o than_o once_o what_o have_v be_v say_v by_o bp._n hall_n against_o the_o tenant_n of_o absolute_a or_o irrespective_a reprobation_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o at_o large_a inform_v my_o reader_n â—29_n that_o dr._n ward_n and_o bp._n davenant_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o all_o infant_n by_o baptism_n be_v free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n imply_v some_o to_o fall_v total_o and_o final_o too_o because_o there_o be_v some_o who_o die_v impenitent_n be_v man_n notwithstanding_o be_v infant_n they_o be_v baptise_a mr_n gataker_n have_v assure_v we_o by_o divulge_v of_o their_o epistle_n if_o i_o will_v pass_v over_o to_o france_n i_o can_v tell_v he_o of_o famous_a moulin_n who_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o synod_n although_o not_o there_o and_o yet_o be_v exact_o a_o arminian_n as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o reprobation_n and_o accuse_v as_o such_o by_o dr_n twisse_n so_o be_v camero_n amyrald_n testard_n and_o dâ—ille_n as_o well_o accuse_v by_o spanhemius_fw-la as_o by_o other_o follower_n of_o calvin_n for_o pass_v over_o to_o the_o arminian_n in_o the_o point_n of_o general_n redemption_n but_o to_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o these_o be_v to_o pay_v mr._n h._n in_o more_o than_o full_a measure_n archbp_a §_o 48._o to_o mr._n h.'s_n two_o question_n propose_v in_o one_o breath_n what_o think_v mr._n p._n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxon_n do_v not_o she_o know_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n 46._o i_o brief_o answer_v first_o that_o while_o she_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o enjoy_v a_o real_a university_n which_o she_o enjoy_v until_o the_o year_n 1648._o i_o think_v as_o well_o of_o the_o university_n as_o when_o she_o burn_v the_o book_n and_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o great_a calvinist_n paraeus_n who_o sow_v those_o presbyterian_a seed_n of_o the_o late_a prosperous_a rebellion_n of_o which_o such_o fellow_n as_o our_o compiler_n enjoy_v the_o harvest_n to_o the_o 2._o i_o answer_v by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o much_o as_o know_v she_o own_o mind_n when_o she_o command_v erasmus_n his_o learned_a paraphrase_n to_o be_v have_v in_o such_o honour_n throughout_o the_o nation_n as_o to_o any_o piece_n of_o calvin_n be_v never_o give_v how_o come_v the_o prayer_n of_o erasmus_n to_o have_v a_o place_n in_o our_o public_a liturgy_n from_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o day_n unto_o these_o our_o own_o if_o all_o our_o church_n be_v ferment_v with_o calvin_n leven_n the_o university_n of_o oxford_n know_v well_o her_o doctrine_n especial_o then_o when_o she_o be_v most_o of_o all_o know_v which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a archbishop_n in_o the_o vilify_n of_o who_o mr_n hickman_n have_v shame_v his_o own_o dear_a faction_n for_o whilst_o he_o call_v he_o a_o evil_a instrument_n p._n 48._o he_o make_v himself_o a_o example_n of_o puritanical_a petulancy_n and_o passion_n whereby_o the_o man_n of_o his_o faction_n will_v grow_v more_o vile_a and_o while_o he_o say_v they_o be_v never_o well_o till_o they_o have_v prince_n spew_v out_o his_o grace_n as_o a_o evil_a instrument_n ibid._n he_o imply_v his_o faction_n be_v deadly_o drink_v so_o indeed_o be_v the_o jew_n when_o they_o be_v sick_a of_o christ_n and_o think_v they_o can_v not_o recover_v till_o they_o have_v spew_v he_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o as_o titus_n vespasian_n come_v about_o 40._o year_n after_o and_o cure_v those_o jew_n of_o all_o disease_n so_o if_o our_o pharisee_n will_v be_v patient_a but_o half_a that_o time_n they_o may_v perhaps_o meet_v with_o that_o thâ—t_fw-mi will_v stop_v their_o spew_v §_o 49_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o objection_n which_o mr._n h._n confess_v do_v lie_v against_o he_o arminius_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v for_o universal_a redemption_n the_o calvinist_n that_o be_v anti-arminian_n be_v against_o it_o p._n 48_o 49._o to_o which_o he_o answer_v two_o way_n first_o by_o a_o confession_n that_o king_n james_n give_v it_o in_o charge_n to_o the_o divine_v send_v to_o dort_n not_o to_o deny_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o and_o that_o this_o be_v affirm_v by_o bp._n usher_n for_o so_o he_o call_v the_o late_a primate_n who_o also_o say_v that_o he_o give_v in_o his_o own_o judgement_n to_o dr._n davenant_n for_o universal_a redemption_n and_o according_o it_o be_v one_o of_o bp._n davenant_n conclusion_n 50._o that_o the_o death_n or_o passion_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o universal_a cause_n of_o man_n salvation_n do_v so_o far_o appease_v and_o reconcile_v god_n the_o father_n to_o mankind_n by_o the_o very_a fact_n of_o his_o oblation_n that_o he_o be_v true_o now_o say_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v every_o man_n into_o favour_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o will_v believe_v in_o christ_n notwithstanding_o the_o aforesaid_a death_n of_o christ_n restore_v no_o man_n no_o man_n at_o lest_o who_o be_v come_v to_o ripeness_n into_o a_o state_n of_o actual_a favour_n reconciliation_n or_o salvation_n until_o he_o actual_o believe_v no_o man_n say_v the_o bishop_n no_o not_o any_o of_o the_o elect_a before_o he_o be_v qualify_v by_o faith_n mean_v that_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n a_o universal_a obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ._n but_o by_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n the_o bp._n say_v that_o he_o make_v god_n appease_v and_o reconcile_v observe_v the_o word_n not_o only_o to_o the_o elect_n but_o indefinite_o to_o all_o mankind_n and_o that_o as_o a_o universal_a cause_n not_o only_o of_o salvability_n but_o say_v the_o bp._n of_o salvation_n arminius_n never_o say_v more_o no_o nor_o ever_o so_o much_o for_o aught_o i_o be_o able_a to_o remember_v nor_o be_v ever_o so_o much_o say_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o that_o christ_n reconcile_v his_o father_n to_o mankind_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la by_o the_o oblation_n of_o himself_o ut_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la causa_fw-la salutis_fw-la humanae_fw-la as_o the_o universal_a cause_n of_o mankind_n salvation_n but_o i_o suppose_v by_o salvation_n he_o only_o mean_v salvability_n or_o no_o more_o by_o cause_n then_o meritorious_a and_o then_o indeed_o he_o do_v no_o more_o than_o arminianize_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o mr._n hickman_n be_v wont_n to_o phrase_n it_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n consecration_n that_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o oblation_n of_o himself_o once_o offer_v make_v a_o full_a perfect_a and_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n oblation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o again_o more_o full_o montague_n that_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n once_o make_v be_v that_o perfect_a redemption_n propitiation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a so_o exact_o opposite_a to_o the_o calvinist_n be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o belief_n this_o do_v prompt_v i_o to_o tell_v the_o reader_n if_o he_o know_v it_o not_o or_o have_v forget_v it_o that_o at_o a_o conference_n hold_v about_o the_o book_n of_o bp._n montague_n one_o of_o the_o lord_n make_v it_o his_o motion_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o dort_n synod_n as_o to_o the_o point_n we_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o this_o be_v oppose_v by_o bp._n white_a and_o even_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n because_o our_o church_n in_o her_o public_a catechism_n do_v teach_v her_o child_n to_o believe_v what_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o for_o all_o mankind_n why_o bp._n chappel_n before_o bp._n do_v refuse_v a_o excellent_a place_n in_o ireland_n because_o he_o will_v not_o subscribe_v to_o dam_n man_n allude_v merry_o to_o damman_n who_o have_v the_o office_n of_o scribe_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o how_o at_o last_o he_o become_v one_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n by_o the_o advantage_n of_o that_o canon_n procure_v by_o the_o power_n of_o archbishop_n land_n in_o intuition_n of_o bishop_n chappel_n that_o a_o man_n be_v qualify_v for_o preferment_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n without_o subscribe_v the_o irish_a if_o he_o will_v but_o
whereby_o he_o own_v mr._n calvin_n in_o the_o worst_a of_o those_o thing_n i_o cite_v from_o he_o and_o give_v i_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o never_o read_v the_o book_n of_o grotius_n but_o take_v up_o his_o anger_n upon_o trust_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o material_n which_o fill_v his_o volume_n presbyterian_o §_o 67._o he_o next_o resolve_v to_o spend_v some_o page_n in_o another_o way_n of_o impertinence_n and_o tergiversation_n it_o seem_v not_o care_v what_o course_n he_o take_v whereby_o to_o patch_v up_o a_o little_a volumn_n and_o yet_o to_o stave_v off_o his_o reader_n from_o what_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v to_o wit_n that_o sin_n have_v no_o positive_a be_v his_o little_a project_n be_v brief_o this_o first_o to_o say_v how_o much_o he_o have_v read_v in_o dr._n taylor_n and_o dr._n hammond_n and_o second_o to_o add_v upon_o that_o occasion_n so_o dexterous_a he_o be_v at_o the_o contrive_n of_o a_o transition_n that_o if_o presbytery_n be_v a_o crime_n he_o must_v needs_o say_v he_o have_v learn_v it_o from_o episcopal_a man_n p._n 23._o etc._n etc._n will_n you_o know_v his_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v this_o the_o primate_n and_o dr._n holland_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o bp._n differ_v in_o degree_n only_o not_o in_o order_n but_o neither_o do_v he_o attempt_v a_o proof_n that_o this_o can_v make_v he_o a_o presbyterian_a or_o that_o the_o primate_n and_o the_o dr._n do_v ever_o think_v any_o such_o thing_n much_o less_o that_o they_o say_v it_o either_o in_o earnest_n or_o in_o â—est_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o l._n primate_n think_v our_o presbyter_n unexcusable_a for_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o bishop_n office_n to_o ordain_v but_o he_o have_v mercy_n for_o the_o french_a protestant_n because_o he_o think_v it_o necessity_n not_o choice_n which_o keep_v they_o from_o episcopal_a order_n see_v the_o letter_n of_o peter_n du_fw-fr moulin_n the_o son_n send_v to_o a_o scotchman_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o prove_v his_o father_n to_o be_v clear_o for_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n chamier_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v of_o right_n elect_a prince_n their_o church_n will_v have_v bps._n but_o be_v not_o suffer_v the_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o bp._n andrews_n ordain_v a_o scotchman_n bishop_n never_o make_v priest_n but_o by_o presbyter_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v have_v ordination_n by_o presbyter_n be_v unto_o he_o a_o nullity_n p._n 23.24_o but_o 1._o he_o bring_v not_o any_o proof_n that_o there_o be_v ever_o any_o such_o fact_n 2._o from_o fact_n to_o right_o no_o good_a argument_n can_v be_v draw_v 3._o bp._n andrewâ—_n may_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o scotchman_n have_v receive_v any_o such_o mock-ordination_a 4._o or_o he_o may_v think_v the_o man_n have_v invincible_a necessity_n to_o help_v excuse_v he_o which_o yet_o i_o take_v to_o be_v most_o improbable_a much_o less_o that_o he_o can_v fancy_v the_o common_a rule_n have_v place_n here_o quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la factum_fw-la valet_fw-la and_o therefore_o 5_o my_o chief_a answer_n to_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o story_n prove_v nothing_o suppose_v truth_n to_o have_v be_v in_o it_o but_o what_o be_v against_o mr._n hickmans_n interest_n for_o it_o only_o prove_v that_o such_o a_o man_n who_o have_v be_v sinful_o dub_v into_o a_o titular_a priesthood_n and_o be_v therefore_o no_o real_a priest_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o bp._n andrews_n may_v yet_o per_fw-la saltum_fw-la be_v make_v a_o bishop_n because_o in_o his_o be_v make_v a_o bp._n he_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la make_v a_o priest_n and_o so_o it_o be_v grant_v as_o well_o of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o their_o time_n that_o they_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n without_o the_o receive_n of_o previous_a order_n other_o have_v first_o be_v dâ—aconâ—_n be_v immediate_o assume_v into_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n so_o linus_n who_o be_v st._n paul_n deacon_n as_o anacletus_fw-la and_o clemens_n who_o be_v st_n peter_n succeed_v both_o those_o apostle_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n ordain_v have_v thus_o satisfy_v mr._n h_n as_o to_o the_o case_n of_o his_o scotchâ—an_n ordain_v per_fw-la saltum_fw-la by_o bp._n andrews_n i_o shall_v tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v diverse_a who_o have_v be_v dub_v by_o presbyterian_o for_o without_o a_o abusive_a way_n of_o speak_v they_o dare_v not_o say_v they_o have_v be_v ordain_v be_v so_o sensible_a of_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n and_o sacrilege_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o make_v their_o recantation_n to_o several_a bishop_n within_o my_o knowledge_n and_o solemn_o renounce_v such_o ordination_n and_o after_o that_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o name_v the_o man_n that_o i_o may_v not_o occasion_v their_o persecution_n but_o bishop_n morton_n be_v out_o of_o their_o reach_n and_o so_o i_o be_o free_a to_o make_v it_o know_v what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o this_o kind_n the_o reader_n may_v judge_v by_o this_o taste_n whether_o episcopal_a man_n can_v ever_o teach_v mr._n h._n his_o presbyterianisme_n 68_o he_o produce_v a_o passage_n from_o one_o of_o the_o first_o print_v sermon_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o reverend_a dr._n sanderson_n judgement_n concern_v god_n concurrence_n with_o subordinate_a agent_n p._n 29._o which_o he_o hope_v some_o shallow_a reader_n will_v think_v conduce_v to_o his_o end_n of_o make_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o wicked_a action_n in_o the_o world_n because_o the_o wicked_a action_n have_v not_o only_o a_o real_a but_o a_o positive_a be_v but_o beside_o that_o that_o passage_n of_o god_n concurrence_n to_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o itself_o to_o mr._n hickmans_n purpose_n i_o have_v the_o leave_n and_o consent_n of_o that_o most_o learned_a and_o pious_a person_n to_o communicate_v as_o much_o of_o his_o letter_n to_o i_o on_o this_o occasion_n as_o i_o conceive_v may_v tend_v to_o his_o vindication_n and_o with_o all_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o peace_n and_o truth_n doctor_n sanderson_n letter_n etc._n etc._n 1._o as_o to_o the_o passage_n in_o the_o five_o sermon_n ad_fw-la populum_fw-la p._n 278_o 9_o the_o doctor_n say_v that_o as_o he_o do_v as_o well_o at_o the_o time_n when_o that_o sermon_n be_v preach_v as_o at_o all_o other_o time_n before_o and_o since_o utter_o detest_v so_o the_o thing_n principal_o intend_v and_o purposely_o insist_v upon_o in_o that_o whole_a passage_n be_v to_o root_v out_o of_o man_n mind_n the_o seed_n of_o that_o horrid_a blasphemous_a opinion_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n or_o efficient_a cause_n of_o sin_n 2._o he_o say_v that_o the_o occasion_n which_o lead_v he_o to_o that_o discourse_n be_v the_o handle_n of_o that_o 1_o tim._n four_o 4._o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a the_o inference_n thence_o be_v natural_a and_o obvious_a that_o therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v evil_a couâ—d_v be_v no_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v none_o of_o his_o make_n nor_o can_v he_o in_o any_o tolerable_a sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n or_o cause_n thereof_o 3._o he_o say_v that_o if_o in_o the_o explication_n or_o prosecution_n of_o that_o inference_n he_o shall_v perhaps_o have_v let_v fall_v some_o such_o improper_a incommodious_a or_o ambiguous_a phrase_n or_o expression_n as_o a_o caviller_n may_v wrest_v to_o a_o worse_a construction_n than_o be_v mean_v a_o thing_n not_o always_o to_o be_v avoid_v in_o popular_a discourse_n especial_o where_o the_o matter_n treat_v of_o be_v of_o greaâ—_n nicety_n or_o of_o a_o mix_a consideration_n between_o metaphysical_a and_o moral_a it_o have_v yet_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o ingenuous_a reader_n to_o have_v make_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o discourse_n the_o measure_n whereby_o to_o interpret_v such_o phrase_n and_o expression_n rather_o than_o by_o a_o malign_a interpretation_n to_o extract_v such_o a_o sense_n out_o of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o author_n unless_o he_o will_v contradict_v himself_o can_v not_o mean_v 4._o he_o say_v that_o upon_o as_o district_n a_o review_n of_o every_o period_n and_o clause_n in_o that_o whole_a passage_n as_o seem_v requisite_a for_o his_o concernment_n in_o the_o present_a debate_n he_o have_v not_o observe_v any_o phrase_n or_o expression_n which_o be_v not_o consonant_a to_o his_o main_a scope_n therein_o or_o whereof_o master_n hickman_n without_o injury_n and_o violence_n to_o his_o true_a meaning_n can_v serve_v himself_o in_o any_o of_o those_o three_o point_n wherein_o as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v judge_v have_v never_o see_v mr._n hickmans_n book_n he_o conceive_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o master_n pierce_n and_o his_o adversary_n to_o lie_v viz._n 1._o god_n
to_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o cut_v which_o act_n so_o far_o forth_o only_o consider_v and_o no_o far_o doubtless_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o then_o every_o stretch_v out_o of_o the_o arm_n to_o cut_v any_o thing_n shall_v be_v a_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o old_a logical_a axiom_n quicquid_fw-la convenit_fw-la quatenus_fw-la ipsum_fw-la convenit_fw-la omni_fw-la but_o the_o apply_v of_o such_o a_o act_n to_o a_o undue_a object_n refer_v it_o to_o a_o undue_a end_n perform_v it_o in_o a_o undue_a manner_n or_o with_o undue_a circumstance_n by_o any_o of_o which_o obliquity_n it_o become_v a_o sin_n proceed_v whole_o and_o sole_o from_o the_o corrupt_a will_n of_o the_o inferior_a agent_n and_o not_o at_o all_o from_o god_n which_o as_o it_o lay_v the_o whole_a guilt_n of_o the_o sin_n or_o moral_a act_n upon_o the_o actor_n so_o it_o clear_o acquit_v god_n such_o his_o concurrence_n to_o the_o natural_a act_n or_o motion_n of_o his_o creature_n as_o aforesaid_a notwithstanding_o from_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o any_o agency_n or_o efficiency_n therein_o 8._o he_o say_v that_o what_o he_o have_v here_o declare_v concern_v these_o two_o last_o point_n as_o it_o be_v axact_o agreeable_a to_o what_o his_o judgement_n then_o be_v when_o the_o two_o sermon_n wherein_o the_o passage_n quote_v by_o mr._n hickman_n be_v find_v be_v preach_v so_o it_o be_v his_o present_a opinion_n still_o which_o he_o have_v therefore_o somewhat_o the_o long_o insist_v upon_o not_o only_o for_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o consentient_a tenet_n of_o the_o best_a schoolman_n ground_v upon_o discourse_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n augustin_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o no_o way_n in_o his_o apprehension_n derogatory_n to_o the_o holiness_n goodness_n wisdom_n or_o majesty_n of_o god_n but_o also_o because_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o it_o may_v prove_v if_o it_o be_v by_o some_o able_a hand_n distinct_o clear_o and_o intelligible_o set_v down_o a_o probable_a expedient_a towards_o the_o reconcile_n of_o some_o difference_n among_o divine_n hold_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n than_o perhaps_o they_o need_v to_o have_v be_v for_o want_v of_o a_o right_a understanding_n between_o the_o dissent_v party_n for_o the_o doctor_n profess_v himself_o and_o he_o well_o hope_v he_o be_v in_o most_o thing_n not_o much_o further_a from_o the_o truth_n for_o so_o do_v as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n extreme_o jealous_a of_o extreme_a opinion_n till_o they_o have_v undergo_v a_o severe_a trial_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n very_o inclinable_a to_o embrace_v middle_a and_o reconcile_a opinion_n where_o there_o appear_v not_o pregnant_a evidence_n of_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n 9_o last_o to_o conclude_v this_o whole_a business_n so_o far_o as_o he_o apprehend_v himself_o concern_v he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o unwilling_a the_o world_n shall_v know_v that_o have_v from_o his_o young_a year_n as_o his_o genius_n lead_v he_o addict_v himself_o most_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o moral_a and_o practical_a part_n of_o divinity_n but_o especial_o have_v for_o fear_n of_o approach_v too_o near_o to_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n secret_a counsel_n keep_v a_o loof_o off_o from_o meddle_v more_o than_o needs_o must_v with_o those_o more_o nice_a and_o intricate_a dispute_n concern_v god_n eternal_a decree_n the_o cooperation_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o man_n freewill_n etc._n etc._n he_o content_v himself_o for_o sundry_a year_n to_o follow_v on_o as_o most_o other_o do_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o implicit_a credulity_n in_o the_o sublapsarian_a way_n as_o the_o than_o most_o tread_a path_n until_o have_v a_o just_a occasion_n a.d._n 1628._o to_o make_v a_o little_o far_a inquiry_n after_o the_o truth_n in_o those_o question_n upon_o due_a search_n he_o see_v a_o necessity_n of_o recede_v from_o that_o way_n in_o some_o thing_n a_o more_o particular_a account_n whereof_o be_v give_v in_o a_o narrative_a late_o print_v with_o his_o consent_n which_o if_o well_o consider_v ought_v he_o think_v in_o reason_n and_o charity_n to_o excuse_v he_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o justify_v every_o syllable_n or_o phrase_n that_o may_v slip_v from_o his_o tongue_n or_o pen_n in_o any_o thing_n by_o he_o speak_v or_o write_v before_o that_o year_n and_o while_o he_o be_v very_o little_a or_o rather_o nothing_o at_o all_o verse_v in_o the_o study_n of_o those_o question_n now_o since_o i_o have_v prove_v undeniable_o that_o the_o question_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n betwixt_o my_o adversary_n and_o i_o whether_o any_o kind_n of_o sin_n plain_o mean_v whole_a sin_n not_o the_o formal_a part_n of_o sin_n which_o can_v possible_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o which_o it_o be_v but_o the_o formal_a part_n have_v a_o positive_a be_v and_o since_o it_o be_v say_v by_o dr._n sanderson_n that_o the_o positive_a act_n above_o mention_v murder_a and_o ravish_v of_o man_n woman_n be_v so_o in_o the_o concrete_a horrid_a sin_n nay_o in_o the_o plain_a term_n to_o be_v imagine_v that_o a_o sin_n of_o commission_n do_v consist_v of_o two_o thing_n a_o act_n and_o a_o obliquity_n and_o since_o it_o be_v say_v by_o mr_n hickman_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n to_o produce_v not_o only_o every_o positive_a but_o every_o real_a be_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o the_o positive_a modification_n of_o being_n p._n 95._o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o doctor_n sanderson_n be_v as_o much_o for_o my_o cause_n and_o as_o much_o against_a mr._n hickmans_n as_o either_o my_o heart_n can_v wish_v or_o my_o cause_n require_v for_o though_o he_o conceive_v that_o the_o act_n may_v be_v consider_v without_o consider_v the_o object_n about_o which_o it_o be_v conversant_a in_o which_o case_n it_o can_v possible_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o sin_n yet_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n can_v possible_o exist_v without_o the_o obliquity_n any_o more_o than_o the_o obliquity_n without_o the_o act._n and_o far_a yet_o he_o do_v affirm_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o six_o paragraph_n both_o that_o the_o vitiate_a act_n be_v the_o very_a sin_n and_o that_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o vitiate_a act_n be_v not_o only_o a_o real_a but_o a_o positive_a entity_n i_o have_v publish_v this_o happy_a concurrence_n with_o i_o not_o only_o in_o his_o sense_n but_o according_a to_o his_o desire_n in_o his_o own_o manner_n of_o expression_n suggestion_n §_o 69._o i_o now_o go_v on_o to_o discover_v his_o wilful_a calumny_n not_o so_o much_o against_o i_o as_o against_o bp._n hall._n bp._n morton_z and_o bp._n brownrig_v who_o though_o he_o know_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yet_o he_o reckon_v they_o they_o with_o the_o man_n of_o the_o kirk_n or_o consistory_n or_o their_o adherent_n here_o in_o england_n who_o i_o have_v charge_v with_o swear_v the_o scottish_a covenant_n and_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n who_o have_v do_v dishonour_n unto_o the_o protestant_a name_n p._n 31_o 32._o for_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v consult_v my_o auâ—ocatacrisis_fw-la chap._n 2._o p._n 61_o 62._o he_o will_v see_v i_o only_o speak_v against_o the_o papist_n and_o presbyterian_o in_o word_n at_o length_n and_o by_o name_n and_o that_o upon_o no_o lesser_a motive_n or_o provocation_n than_o their_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o now_o mr._n hickman_n must_v either_o prove_v that_o those_o excellent_a prelate_n be_v presbyterian_o or_o papist_n or_o such_o at_o least_o of_o their_o adherent_n as_o have_v be_v know_v to_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n or_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v this_o as_o i_o know_v he_o can_v he_o must_v make_v some_o amends_o for_o so_o foul_a a_o slander_n §_o 70._o the_o request_n he_o put_v up_o to_o the_o episcopal_a divine_n who_o close_o with_o such_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o present_a contest_v doctrine_n p._n 31._o render_v he_o yet_o more_o criminal_a in_o two_o respect_n first_o because_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o episcopal_a divine_n who_o ever_o close_v with_o the_o hickmanians_n in_o say_v that_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v positive_a be_v either_o god_n creature_n or_o god_n himself_o or_o that_o our_o english_a presbyterian_o have_v any_o power_n to_o make_v priest_n for_o this_o and_o that_o he_o must_v confess_v be_v the_o present_a subject_n of_o our_o contest_v next_o because_o he_o call_v their_o brethren_n arminian_n ardelio_n by_o who_o they_o must_v expect_v to_o be_v last_o devour_v by_o which_o he_o will_v intimate_v to_o his_o reader_n if_o i_o be_o able_a to_o understand_v he_o that_o we_o design_v the_o doctrine_n they_o call_v arminian_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o brethren_n communion_n with_o we_o which_o as_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v
gra_fw-mi l._n 2._o part_n 1._o p._n 37._o col_fw-fr 1._o lin_v 17.18_o edit_fw-la amsterd_n 1632._o 1632._o calvin_n inst._n edit_n genev._n 1637_o lib._n 1._o c._n 18._o sect._n 3._o fol._n 70._o p._n 1._o l._n 10._o 10._o lib._n 3._o caâ—_n 23._o sect._n 6._o fol._n 324._o p._n 2._o lin_v 8_o 9_o from_o the_o bottom_n martin_n borrhaeus_n stuggardinus_fw-la in_o pâ—oph_n esataeoracula_n &c_n &c_n edit_n basil._n 1561._o in_o cap._n esa._n p._n 259._o lin_v 50._o 50._o d_o twiss_n vin_fw-fr gra._n l._n 2._o part_n 1._o p_o 36._o col_fw-fr 2._o l._n 15._o 15._o 1_o tim._n 4.2_o 4.2_o necess_n vin._n c._n 3_o p._n 13â—_n to_o p._n 136_o cite_v at_o large_a in_o my_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 3._o p._n 180._o etc._n etc._n etc._n see_v self_n condemnation_n exemplify_v c._n 3._o pag._n 140_o 141_o 142._o etc._n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 2_o sam._n 16.22_o which_o compare_n with_o 2_o sam._n 12.11_o 12._o the_o continuation_n â—f_o the_o account_n see_v his_o word_n and_o page_n cite_a philan._n c._n 3._o s._n 28_o and_o c._n 4._o s._n 21._o pag._n seventeen_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o positive_a entity_n of_o sin_n m_o hickman_n inteâ—â—essing_n himself_o â—n_o another_o man_n province_n see_v the_o word_n and_o page_n cite_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ch_n 3._o p._n 150_o 15â—_n etc._n etc._n his_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o perfect_a libertinism_n and_o ranâ—ism_n ranâ—ism_n note_n m._n h._n ascribe_v every_o real_a be_v to_o the_o first_o cause_n produce_v it_o p._n 95_o 96._o 96._o prov._n 30.20_o occasion_v 16_o other_o argument_n for_o the_o positive_a entity_n of_o sin_n see_v the_o argument_n at_o large_a in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 3._o p._n 148._o to_o p._n 166._o m._n hick_n title_n page_n be_v impertinent_a to_o hiâ—_n book_n book_n see_v introduct_n p._n 7._o and_o compare_v it_o with_o c._n 3._o p._n 140.141_o 142._o a_o brief_a and_o general_a account_n of_o m._n hickmans_n whole_a book_n a_o building_n make_v up_o of_o nothing_o but_o one_o long_a entry_n and_o 3_o back_v door_n door_n beshrew_v m._n barlee_n p._n 60._o pag._n 67._o m._n h._n turn_v his_o back_n upon_o 14_o argument_n at_o once_o nine_o more_o at_o once_o he_o pass_v by_o without_o answer_n his_o promise_n â—n_o justify_v the_o school_n man_n do_v end_n in_o po_v they_o over_o without_o regard_n his_o wide_a backdoor_n of_o all_o at_o which_o he_o make_v a_o most_o shameful_a and_o foul_a escape_n from_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n the_o thing_n in_o question_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v sin_n proper_o so_o call_v see_v diu._n phil._n c._n 3._o p._n 110._o etc._n etc._n and_o c._n 4._o p._n 42_o 43._o 43._o note_v that_o d._n field_n call_v sin_n of_o commission_n a_o evil_a act_n and_o also_o say_v it_o be_v mere_o positive_a as_o shall_v be_v show_v c._n 3._o sect._n 2._o 2._o rome_n 7.13_o how_o m._n hick_n be_v fright_v from_o it_o in_o spite_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o d._n reynolds_n sin_n a_o concrete_a and_o so_o confess_v by_o master_n hickman_n a_o little_a after_o he_o have_v deny_v it_o it_o note_v he_o confess_v that_o the_o hate_v of_o god_n be_v complexum_fw-la quid._n p._n 95._o that_o it_o have_v a_o material_a a_o formal_a part_n pag._n 94._o that_o it_o be_v a_o action_n ibid._n the_o positive_a act_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o curse_v god_n master_n hickman_n though_o challenge_v not_o attempt_v to_o disprove_v it_o see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 1._o p._n 11_o 12._o no_o imaginable_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o positive_a act_n of_o lie_v with_o bathsheba_n and_o the_o adultery_n which_o be_v the_o sin_n sin_n confess_v by_o d._n twisse_n to_o include_v a_o positive_a act._n vind._n gr._n l._n 2._o par_fw-fr 1._o 〈…〉_z p._n 155._o 155._o omne_fw-la peccatum_fw-la definite_a consideratum_fw-la &_o secundum_fw-la certam_fw-la speciem_fw-la duo_fw-la com._n plectitur_fw-la actum_fw-la naturalem_fw-la &_o actus_fw-la turpitudinem_fw-la sive_fw-la cum_fw-la lege_fw-la dei_fw-la repugnantiam_fw-la e._n g._n furtum_fw-la omne_fw-la duo_fw-la notat_fw-la viz._n actum_fw-la surripiendi_fw-la res_fw-la alienas_fw-la &_o actus_fw-la huius_fw-la deformitatem_fw-la quatenus_fw-la lege_fw-la divinâ—_n nobis_fw-la interdiciâ—ur_fw-fr etc._n etc._n vin._n gra._n l._n 2._o part_n 1·_fw-la p._n 155._o the_o same_o be_v confess_v by_o m._n whit._n and_o m._n b._n and_o iâ—_n lucid_a interval_n by_o m._n hickm_n himself_o who_o write_v against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n look_v forward_o on_o c._n 6._o sect._n 14_o &_o 15._o and_o as_o much_o against_o his_o own_o interest_n i._o by_o the_o grossness_n of_o his_o falsehood_n and_o tergiversation_n ii_o by_o infer_v that_o virtue_n have_v no_o positive_a be_v iii_o by_o arm_v the_o atheist_n against_o himself_o in_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v no_o positive_a entity_n iv._o by_o put_v it_o out_o of_o his_o power_n to_o deny_v he_o be_v a_o brute_n till_o he_o renounce_v his_o transition_n â—_o these_o ad_fw-la hypoâ—hesin_n hypoâ—hesin_n note_v it_o can_v be_v here_o mean_v whether_o it_o have_v it_o from_o god_n or_o man_n it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v it_o can_v be_v from_o god_n which_o be_v the_o crime_n in_o m._n h._n i_o now_o oppose_v the_o stone_n at_o which_o m._n h._n have_v not_o stumble_v only_o but_o fall_v past_o all_o recovery_n the_o true_a state_n of_o sin_n specify_v as_o it_o differ_v from_o either_o part_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o sinfulness_n itself_o itself_o see_v aquinas_n in_o particular_a 1.2_o quaest_n 75._o art_n 1._o &_o art_n 2._o 2._o note_v that_o d._n field_n have_v affirm_v this_o very_a repugnance_n to_o be_v a_o positive_a thing_n l._n 3_o c._n 23._o p._n 120._o and_o have_v say_v that_o sin_n be_v positive_a act_n p_o 119._o not_o obliquity_n of_o the_o act_n m._n hickman_n get_v nothing_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v he_o his_o reduplication_n but_o rather_o lose_v all_o he_o gâ—pes_v at_o nay_o prove_n himself_o a_o carneadist_n or_o libertine_n that_o sin_n be_v positive_a and_o concrete_a may_v be_v conclude_v from_o bonaventure_n in_o lib._n 2._o scent_n do_v 32._o quaest_n 1._o concupiscentia_fw-la duo_fw-la dicit_fw-la secundum_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la dicit_fw-la enim_fw-la appetitum_fw-la dicit_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la in_o actu_fw-la appetitus_fw-la excessum_fw-la etc._n etc._n â—pud_fw-la voss._n pel._n hist._n p._n 217._o mr._n h.'s_n chief_a strength_n from_o mr._n barlow_v young_a write_n why_o first_o encounter_v a_o account_n of_o dr._n field_n reason_n for_o the_o positive_a entity_n of_o sin_n l._n 3._o of_o the_o church_n ch_n 23._o edit_fw-la 2._o p._n 119.120_o 119.120_o doctuâ—_n siquls_fw-fr alius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la scriptor_n richardus_fw-la field_n exer._n 2._o p._n 71._o edit_fw-la 2._o the_o first_o reason_n reason_n note_v that_o he_o who_o commit_v such_o sin_n iâ—_n denominate_v evil_a in_o part_n by_o passive_a denomination_n for_o that_o he_o wont_v that_o orderly_a disposition_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o himself_o though_o chief_o indeed_o by_o active_a denomination_n etc._n etc._n the_o 2._o reanson_n reanson_n notandum_fw-la s._n patres_fw-la interdum_fw-la malitiam_fw-la peccati_fw-la explicare_fw-la per_fw-la privationem_fw-la â—oni_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la debeat_fw-la inesse_fw-la ipsi_fw-la actui_fw-la peccati_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la debeat_fw-la inesse_fw-la homini_fw-la operanâ—i_fw-la etc._n etc._n lâ—ssius_n de_fw-fr perf_n diu._n l·_fw-la 31._o cap_n 16._o &_o corder_n p._n 596._o the_o first_o reason_n be_v never_o answer_v the_o second_o anâ—swered_v by_o mr._n barlow_n in_o his_o young_a year_n year_n sicut_fw-la ambulatio_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la sumpta_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la bona_fw-la sic_fw-la odium_fw-la dei_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la sumptum_fw-la poorest_n esse_fw-la bonum_fw-la &_o per_fw-la conseven_n ipsum_fw-la esse_fw-la actus_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la malum_fw-la pag._n 74._o the_o answer_n show_v to_o be_v invalid_a in_o five_o respect_n i._o by_o its_o grant_n what_o it_o pretend_v to_o deny_v ii_o by_o imply_v â—_o contradiction_n iii_o by_o be_v offenâ—sive_a to_o pious_a mind_n iv._o by_o offend_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o sense_n v._o by_o the_o twofold_a unfitness_n of_o the_o â—â—mile_n allege_v gulielm_n de_fw-fr rubione_n vindicate_v by_o way_n of_o reply_n to_o m._n barlow_n answ_n answ_n odium_n dei_fw-la est_fw-la malum_fw-la solum_fw-la ob_fw-la defectum_fw-la objecti_fw-la debiti_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la terminaretur_fw-la ad_fw-la peccatum_fw-la esset_fw-la bonum_fw-la pag._n 73._o m._n hickmanâ—_n answer_v prove_v vicious_a in_o three_o respect_n i._o by_o such_o a_o gross_a fallacy_n as_o by_o which_o he_o be_v prove_v no_o mâ—n_z but_o either_o a_o beast_n or_o somewhat_o worse_o ii_o by_o such_o a_o shift_a from_o the_o question_n as_o prove_v he_o convince_v of_o his_o maintain_v a_o gross_a error_n by_o blasphemy_n express_v and_o contradiction_n employ_v employ_v quaedam_fw-la mala_fw-la sunt_fw-la etiam_fw-la citra_fw-la legem_fw-la &_o
either_o from_o god_n or_o god_n himself_o and_o primary_o none_o from_o man_n or_o devil_n the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o first_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athan._n contra_fw-la gentes_fw-la mihi_fw-la p._n 6._o c._n c._n look_v bâ—ck_n on_o ch_n 5._o â—_o 5._o num_fw-la 7._o of_o the_o second_o by_o which_o he_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n to_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o blasphemer_n p._n 171._o of_o the_o three_o wherein_o he_o make_v god_n the_o fountain_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o sin_n mr._n barlow_n in_o his_o exercit_fw-la 2._o de_fw-la naturâ_fw-la mâ—li_fw-la p._n 45.72_o aquinas_n 1.2_o q._n 79._o art_n 1._o ad_fw-la 3._o of_o the_o four_o wherein_o he_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n what_o god_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o devil_n 1_o joh._n 3.8_o his_o three_o argument_n artificial_a artificial_a look_v back_o on_o c._n 3._o s._n 2._o â—_o 3_o 4_o 5_o &_o 7_o the_o positive_a importance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o consider_v by_o master_n barlow_n exâ—r_n 2._o pag._n 39_o 51.65_o qui_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ☞_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dicit_fw-la qui_fw-la scortationem_fw-la qui_fw-la furâ—tum_fw-la dicit_fw-la duo_fw-la semper_fw-la dicit_fw-la materiale_a &_o formale_a alsted_n lex_fw-la theol_n c._n 8._o p._n 233._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dicta_fw-la ex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la observat_fw-la alst_n ex_fw-la fran._n juâ—io_n vocabulum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quo_fw-la hic_fw-la utitur_fw-la johannes_n significat_fw-la quicquid_fw-la fit_a contra_fw-la legem_fw-la hemm_n de_fw-fr viâ_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la p._n 554._o 554._o d._n h._n ham._n in_o fundamen_fw-la c._n 16._o p._n 183._o 183._o see_v the_o positive_a instance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 1.29.30_o 31._o â—_o the_o like_a importance_n of_o peccatum_fw-la prove_v by_o reason_n and_o experience_n peccare_fw-la significat_fw-la actionem_fw-la tantùm_fw-la non_fw-la etiam_fw-la omissionem_fw-la alsted_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la supra_fw-la omne_fw-la peccatum_fw-la duo_o connotat_fw-la dr._n twisse_n vin._n gra._n l._n 2._o parâ—_n 1._o p._n 155._o matthaeus_n vero_fw-la &_o marcus_n monstrant_fw-la quod_fw-la materia_fw-la peccati_fw-la in_o sp._n sanctum_fw-la sit_fw-la contemptus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o evangelii_n hemming_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la p._n 554_o his_o four_o or_o last_o argument_n argument_n p._n 88_o bellè_z dicunt_fw-la scholastici_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la peccato_fw-la considerari_fw-la terminum_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la &_o â—d_a quem_fw-la omne_fw-la namque_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la defectio_fw-la à _fw-la creatore_fw-la ad_fw-la creaturam_fw-la alsâ—ed_v lex_fw-la theol._n c._n 8._o p._n 232._o a_o short_a account_n of_o those_o shift_n which_o pretend_v to_o be_v answer_n to_o some_o few_o argument_n argument_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ch_n 3._o p._n 156._o mic._n 6.16_o gal._n 5.19_o col._n 1.21_o eph._n 5_o 11._o heb_n 9.14_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o rev._n 9.20_o of_o sin_n be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n his_o concession_n and_o contradiction_n about_o the_o habit_n of_o drunkenness_n drunkenness_n autocatacâ—_n ch_z â—_o p._n 161._o p._n 94._o his_o concession_n and_o contradiction_n about_o the_o positive_a filth_n of_o sin_n ezek._n 23.13_o jer._n 13.23_o 13.23_o isa._n 5.18_o 5.18_o mat._n 11.41_o 11.41_o mat_n 25.30_o his_o concession_n &_o tergiversation_n concern_v blasphemy_n and_o atheism_n etc._n etc._n hiâ—_n remarkable_a forgery_n of_o a_o argument_n in_o his_o adversary_n name_n his_o stupendous_a impertinence_n and_o supposal_n of_o grace_n in_o hell_n or_o some_o privation_n beside_o all._n 2_o sam._n 13_o 14._o act._n 7.51_o rom._n 1.30_o matth._n 10.15_o luk._n 10.14_o &_o 24._o of_o sin_n work_v concupiscence_n mr._n hickmans_n answer_n absurd_a in_o 8._o respect_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o sin_n mr._n h.'s_n conviction_n &_o confession_n in_o despite_n of_o his_o whole_a enterprise_n of_o sin_n be_v nothing_o if_o no_o effect_n mr._n hâ—ckmans_n vain_a attempt_n to_o prove_v knavery_n to_o be_v nothing_o nothing_o 2._o cor._n 8.12_o 8.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hesiod_n prov._n 30_o 2d_o 2d_o satis_fw-la perspicuè_fw-fr intelligent_a nequaquam_fw-la stoicas_fw-la opiniones_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la invehendas_fw-la esse_fw-la zenonis_n servus_n dicebat_fw-la se_fw-la injust_a plecti_fw-la quia_fw-la fato_fw-la coactus_fw-la esset_fw-la peccare_fw-la melanchâ—hon_n in_o loc_n come_v pag_n 54_o the_o cause_n of_o punishment_n mr._n h._n denial_n of_o any_o positive_a damnation_n unless_o he_o think_v it_o no_o punishment_n to_o be_v damn_v damn_v ☞_o see_v d_o sanderson_n 4._o reason_n for_o his_o reject_v the_o way_n of_o doct._n twisse_n in_o doctor_n hammond_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 12_o 13._o 13._o p._n 108._o mr._n h._n his_o flattery_n and_o condemnation_n of_o himself_o his_o wilful_a falsehood_n his_o self-contradiction_n and_o confession_n of_o have_v write_v against_o his_o conscience_n dr._n hammond_n vindicate_v from_o mr._n h._n his_o several_a falsification_n his_o confound_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o once_o distinguish_v the_o sâ—d_a effect_n of_o the_o calvinian_a scheme_n mr._n hâ—'s_n sauciness_n and_o irreverence_n to_o dr._n ham_n add_v to_o all_o his_o wilful_a forgery_n his_o scurrilous_a usage_n of_o dr._n taylor_n and_o its_o occasion_n original_a sin_n the_o dissatisfaction_n of_o episcopal_a divine_n dr._n tailor_n be_v error_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n extreme_o better_o than_o the_o heresy_n of_o presbyteriâ—ns_n on_o the_o left_a m._n h.'s_n prefer_v calvin_n to_o the_o 4._o evangelist_n evangelist_n see_v the_o quinquarâ—icularian_a history_n part_n 3._o c._n 16_o p._n 2._o the_o way_n to_o stoâ—_n a_o papist_n mouth_n mr._n h.'s_n sense_n of_o his_o scurrility_n with_o his_o desire_n never_o to_o mend_v his_o new_a sense_n of_o his_o carnality_n and_o malignlty_n to_o the_o episcopal_a government_n government_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n iren._n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o p._n 68_o the_o first_o page_n of_o his_o preface_n prove_v all_o that_o follow_v to_o be_v but_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o revenge_n revenge_n pref._n p._n 6._o 6._o book_n p_o 1._o 1._o see_v epist._n before_o hist._n quiâ—quar_n p._n 6._o his_o frivolous_a exception_n to_o heathen_a learning_n learning_n see_v my_o reason_n for_o the_o use_n i_o make_v of_o thâ—_n heathen_n in_o my_o sinner_n implead_v par_fw-fr 1._o ch_n 1._o sect._n 5._o see_v bp._n andrew_n his_o defence_n of_o use_v the_o heathen_n in_o our_o write_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o imagination_n p._n 31._o 31._o note_v reader_n that_o menanderâ—_n comedy_n be_v of_o thais_n the_o famous_a harlot_n out_o of_o which_o st._n paul_n haâ—h_v cite_v that_o say_n to_o the_o corinthian_n see_v grot_n vot_o pro_fw-la pa._n p._n 116._o 116._o justin._n martyr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ex_fw-la edit_fw-la sylburg_n 1593._o p._n 7._o ad_fw-la p._n 29._o 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n alex._n storm_n 7._o p._n 669._o b._n the_o heathenish_a nature_n of_o his_o own_o own_o see_v it_o prefix_v to_o his_o hist._n quinquar_n a._n 3._o 3._o polyb._n l._n 4._o p._n 285._o a_o new_a discovery_n of_o his_o stealth_n with_o their_o aggravation_n nulla_fw-la fides_fw-la pietasque_fw-la viris_fw-la qui_fw-la castra_n sequunâ—ur_fw-fr lucan_n lucan_n note_v the_o rule_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n that_o he_o who_o steal_v or_o purloyne_v another_o man_n write_n or_o bond_n or_o the_o like_a be_v liable_a to_o a_o action_n of_o theft_n etc._n etc._n digest_v 47.2.27_o &_o 32._o cite_v by_o dr._n zouch_v in_o his_o câ—ses_n of_o civil_a law_n p._n 95._o his_o mistake_n of_o justice_n for_o drollerie_n the_o calvinian_a tenet_n render_v all_o study_n useless_a useless_a note_v that_o that_o sermon_n be_v long_o since_o print_v before_o reprint_v in_o the_o remain_v of_o mr._n hales_n the_o king_n declaration_n forbid_v its_o be_v preach_v no_o good_a argue_n from_o evil_a custom_n the_o lord_n falkland_n judgement_n against_o calvin_n mr_n hickmans_n inhuman_a and_o slanderous_a insinuation_n how_o much_o woâ—se_n in_o himself_o then_o in_o any_o other_o therefore_o thou_o be_v inexcusable_a o_o man_n for_o wherein_o thou_o judge_v another_o thou_o condemne_v thyself_o for_o thou_o that_o judge_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n rom._n 2.1_o it_o be_v odiousness_n shâ—wn_v by_o a_o parallel_n case_n his_o profession_n of_o cordial_a friendship_n with_o its_o effect_n his_o sacrilegious_a eulogy_n bestow_v on_o they_o of_o his_o way_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n vindicate_v with_o bp_o laud_n and_o bp._n montague_n of_o mr._n h.'s_n impertinence_n imply_v presbyterian_o to_o be_v idolater_n the_o archbishop_n clear_v as_o to_o what_o he_o do_v against_o sherfield_n see_v dr._n ham._n of_o heresy_n p._n 126._o a_o impartial_a narrative_a of_o the_o case_n bishop_n white_a in_o his_o epistle_n ded._n before_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n p._n 22_o 23._o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n john_n concern_v aâ—tichrist_n original_a sin_n assent_v
back_o on_o ch_z 3._o sect._n 28._o p._n 52_o 53_o 54._o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o libertine_n libertine_n acts._n 6.9_o 6.9_o act_n 7_o 54._o 54._o verse_n 57_o 57_o verse_n 58._o fit_o apply_v to_o mr._n baxter_n baxter_n see_v the_o new_a discoverer_n discover_v ch._n 3._o sect._n 1._o p._n 61_o 62_o 63_o 64._o where_o mr._n baxter_n word_n and_o page_n be_v set_v at_o large_a his_o rail_n on_o k_o james_n and_o bp._n bancroft_n bancroft_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v frâ—m_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v use_v by_o atheneus_n lib._n 18._o for_o a_o incendiary_n a_o boute-few_a a_o setter_n of_o thing_n into_o combustion_n new_a discov_n discov_n ch_n 5._o p._n 98_o 99_o ibid._n from_o p._n 1â—3_n â—â—_o p._n 117._o on_o bp_o andrews_n and_o dr._n sandeâ—son_n for_o their_o justice_n to_o the_o puritan_n see_v that_o preface_n of_o dr._n sanderson_n sect._n 17_o aâ—d_v 18._o 18._o see_v the_o reverend_n dr._n hammond_n his_o pacific_a discourse_n etc._n etc._n p._n 8._o l._n ult_n ult_n cavendum_fw-la ne_fw-la cum_fw-la purâ—tanis_n â—uibusdam_fw-la deum_fw-la faciamus_fw-la autorem_fw-la peccaâ—i_fw-la vid._n episâ—_n ded._n dan._n tilen_v pref_o notis_n suâ—s_v in_o canon_n synod_n dordr_n dordr_n see_v the_o last_o page_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a dr._n sanderson_n most_o incomparable_a preface_n preface_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d herodot_n in_o thalia_n c_o 78._o p._n 194._o his_o confession_n of_o his_o own_o wickedness_n again_o confess_v by_o himself_o â—hough_v but_o in_o pâ—rt_n his_o prodigious_a falsify_v of_o common_a prayer_n prayer_n postscrip_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o true_a catholic_n p_o 315._o 315._o jude_n 13._o his_o denial_n of_o that_o confession_n which_o hâ—_n confess_v a_o little_a before_o his_o perjury_n and_o rebellion_n prove_v out_o of_o his_o own_o word_n see_v his_o holy_a commonwealth_n prâ—f_n p_o â—_o ibid._n p._n 10._o ibid._n p._n 9_o â—nd_v 10._o his_o play_v at_o fast_a and_o loose_a with_o his_o integrity_n his_o timâ—_n serve_v and_o fawr_v upon_o his_o sovereign_a richard_n richard_n five_o dispuâ—_n of_o church_n gou._n and_o worship_n epist._n dedic_n per_fw-la totam_fw-la totam_fw-la maâ—k_v how_o this_o suit_n with_o the_o assembly_n confess_v of_o faith_n that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n god_n compare_v this_o with_o his_o confession_n that_o be_v no_o parliament_n which_o yet_o have_v a_o better_a pretence_n then_o richard_n hiâ—_n rejoice_v in_o our_o late_a misery_n etc._n etc._n etc._n key_n for_o câ—tholickâ—_n epist._n de._n per_fw-la totam_fw-la totam_fw-la note_v the_o presbyterian_a agreement_n with_o the_o pope_n in_o excommunicate_v king_n k._n charlâ—s_n may_v be_v faught_v against_o but_o mr._n richard_n must_v not_o not_o note_v his_o chaâ—ging_n upon_o god_n all_o the_o villainy_n of_o the_o time_n his_o flatter_a mention_n of_o old_a oliver_n as_o tender_o careful_a of_o christ_n câ—uâ—e_n câ—uâ—e_n dedâ—c_n epist_n or_o pref_o before_o his_o holy_a commonwealth_n p._n 6_o 6_o ibid._n ibid._n ibid._n p._n 8._o 8._o ib._n p._n 25._o 25._o ib_a p._n 484._o 484._o ibid._n ibid._n bid_v bid_v epist._n ded._n before_o his_o key_n for_o cath_z p._n 8._o 8._o ibid._n b._n 17._o his_o bâ—ing_n accessary_a to_o the_o most_o parricidial_a act_n the_o murdeâ—_n of_o god_n anoint_v anoint_v see_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o essay_n for_o the_o good_a olâ—_n cause_n cause_n 1_o tim._n 5.22_o reâ—el_n 18.4_o the_o sâ—ven_a way_n of_o partake_v in_o other_o man_n sin_n such_o be_v mr._n baxter_n priâ—â—es_v oliver_n and_o râ—chard_n hâ—s_n be_v a_o incendiary_n in_o the_o wâ—rr_n and_o encourage_v many_o thousand_o â—â—_o rebel_v prove_v out_o of_o his_o confession_n confession_n though_o here_o he_o confess_v he_o be_v a_o cokblower_n and_o encourage_v thousand_o to_o rebel_n yet_o he_o daâ—es_v not_o repent_v p._n 486._o 486._o mark_v the_o tenderness_n of_o his_o conscien_fw-fr e_fw-la first_fw-mi he_o seek_v against_o his_o king_n &_o then_o consider_v if_o lawful_o lawful_o note_v that_o by_o one_o of_o the_o 3._o estate_n he_o must_v mean_v the_o king_n or_o the_o bishop_n his_o deny_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o king_n which_o yâ—t_v he_o allow_v the_o two_o cromwell_n whereby_o he_o be_v prove_v by_o his_o confession_n to_o be_v a_o râ—bell_n râ—bell_n note_v that_o by_o one_o of_o the_o 3._o estate_n he_o must_v mean_v the_o king_n or_o the_o bishop_n bishop_n pref._n p._n 23._o his_o be_v a_o traitor_n to_o the_o house_n which_o he_o have_v set_v above_o the_o king_n by_o set_v richard_n above_o they_o wâ—en_o they_o disow_v he_o and_o for_o own_v cromwell_n juâ—to_n for_o a_o full_a and_o free_a parliament_n parliament_n note_v his_o ungodly_a resolution_n to_o take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o be_v visible_o false_a viz._n that_o the_o king_n will_v have_v ruin_v the_o representatives_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o its_o whole_a security_n holy_a com._n wealth_n page_n 480._o section_n 19_o he_o be_v evince_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n to_o have_v be_v perjure_v over_o and_o over_o his_o charge_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o and_o his_o set_n aside_o the_o king_n more_o than_o the_o house_n ever_o do_v his_o most_o notable_a contradiction_n about_o the_o house_n rule_v without_o the_o king_n his_o new_a miscarriage_n against_o grotius_n and_o the_o episcopal_a divine_n he_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o jesuit_n by_o as_o good_a logic_n as_o he_o use_v use_v see_v my_o appendix_n to_o new_a disc._n disc._n sect_n 5._o p._n 170._o to_o 174._o the_o jesuit_n doctrine_n of_o probability_n chez_fw-fr les_fw-fr provinciales_fw-la p._n 73_o 74._o popery_n common_a to_o thom._n goodwin_n with_o some_o note_a presbyterian_o presbyterian_o see_v his_o antapologia_fw-la p._n 29._o 29._o see_v dr._n roger_n drake_n letter_n to_o m._n love_n p._n 7._o mr._n baxter_n puritanism_n as_o well_o in_o life_n as_o doctrine_n his_o additional_a falsehood_n the_o original_n of_o puritanism_n among_o professor_n of_o christianity_n christianity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n iren._n advers._fw-la haer._n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o p._n 72._o 72._o homer·_fw-la il._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d irenaeus_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la supra_fw-la see_v the_o page_n exact_o cite_v with_o the_o wordâ—_n in_o my_o new_a dis._n disc._n c._n 3._o sect_n 1._o p._n 61_o 62_o 63._o etc._n etc._n etc._n see_v his_o confession_n in_o his_o holy_a common_a wealth_n pag._n 490_o lin_v 9_o 10._o 10._o he_o have_v promise_v neve_fw-la to_o gainsay_v it_o on_o the_o hypothesis_n speak_v of_o our_o english_a puritan_n caracterized_a by_o salmasius_n one_o of_o the_o learnede_a of_o the_o beyond-sea_n protestant_n protestant_n defence_n reg._n c._n 10._o 10._o how_o near_o this_o touch_v mr._n baxter_n see_v the_o whole_a three_o chapter_n of_o my_o new_a disc._n disc._n mr._n baxter_n declare_v by_o god_n anoint_v to_o be_v a_o factious_a and_o schismatical_a person_n person_n quaere_fw-la whether_o m._n baxter_n be_v not_o the_o king_n subject_n as_o much_o as_o cromwell_n cromwell_n quaere_fw-la whether_o the_o king_n and_o his_o learned_a judge_n with_o he_o do_v not_o know_v his_o right_n as_o well_o as_o mr._n baxter_n his_o double_a injury_n to_o master_n dance_n dance_n quaere_fw-la whether_o the_o king_n and_o his_o learned_a judge_n with_o he_o do_v not_o know_v his_o right_n as_o well_o as_o mr._n baxter_n his_o double_a injury_n to_o master_n dance_n homer_n odyf._n 17._o his_o unparalleled_a bitterness_n against_o episcopacy_n and_o our_o church_n seven_o way_n rebuke_v rebuke_v he_o mean_v â—y_a that_o word_n the_o constant_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n england_n key_n for_o catholic_n page_n 416._o 416._o ☞_o note_v that_o in_o the_o 42_o of_o edw._n 3._o the_o first_o chapter_n do_v enact_v that_o if_o any_o statute_n be_v make_v to_o the_o contrary_a it_o shall_v be_v hold_v for_o null_n and_o see_v judge_n jenk._n p._n 62._o 62._o consult_v biblioâ—heca_n regius_fw-la for_o it_o sect_n 3._o p._n 328._o 328._o see_v his_o majesty_n concession_n at_o the_o â—sle_n of_o wight_n ib._n p._n â—57_n â—57_n see_v doctor_n gauden_n hiera_n dacrua_fw-la c._n â—1_n p._n 334._o hom._n odyss_n 17._o the_o conclusion_n conclusion_n eccles._n 8.11_o 8.11_o ad_fw-la quartum_fw-la actum_fw-la &_o ultra_fw-la in_o ho_o dramate_fw-it desultando_fw-la fâ—igultientes_fw-la presbyteriani_n spectati_fw-la sunt_fw-la quinam_fw-la alii_fw-la merito_fw-la râ—gis_fw-la occiâ—i_fw-la crimine_fw-la notari_fw-la magis_fw-la debuere_fw-la quam_fw-la qui_fw-la viam_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la occidendum_fw-la munierunt_fw-la illi_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la nefariam_fw-la illam_fw-la securim_fw-la cervicibus_fw-la ejus_fw-la inflixerunt_fw-la non_fw-la alii_fw-la salmas_n defence_n reg._n c._n 10._o 10._o praevidit_fw-la eas_fw-la quas_fw-la nunc_fw-la britania_n sentit_fw-la calamitates_fw-la inde_fw-la orituras_fw-la gâ—ot_n vot_o pro_fw-la pace_fw-la p._n 49._o 49._o 2_o thes._n 3.14_o
observe_v how_o he_o defend_v and_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o king_n lord_n and_o commons_o to_o which_o he_o be_v swear_v and_o swear_v and_o swear_v again_o by_o his_o confession_n allude_v i_o suppose_v to_o those_o three_o oath_n that_o of_o allegiance_n that_o of_o supremacy_n that_o of_o the_o scotish_n and_o english_a covenant_n wherein_o he_o swear_v to_o be_v faithful_a and_o obedient_a to_o his_o majesty_n person_n and_o posterity_n to_o assert_v and_o defend_v they_o with_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o life_n and_o fortune_n he_o swear_v the_o two_o first_o with_o one_o hand_n upon_o the_o bible_n the_o three_o with_o hand_n lift_v up_o to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n after_o which_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o engagement_n to_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v without_o the_o king_n and_o house_n of_o lord_n but_o that_o he_o do_v as_o bad_a or_o worse_o i_o shall_v prove_v out_o of_o his_o write_n by_o what_o now_o follow_v §_o 10._o first_o he_o dedicate_v a_o book_n to_o protector_n richard_n wherein_o he_o play_v the_o parasitaster_n in_o a_o most_o loathsome_a manner_n the_o style_n in_o which_o he_o direct_v his_o flattery_n richard_n be_v to_o his_o highness_n richard_n lord_n protector_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n after_o which_o he_o begin_v to_o cog_v with_o the_o man_n in_o these_o word_n totam_fw-la these_o paper_n be_v ambitious_a of_o accompany_v those_o against_o popery_n into_o your_o highness_n presence_n for_o the_o tender_a of_o their_o service_n i_o observe_v the_o nation_n general_o rejoice_v in_o your_o peaceable_a entrance_n upon_o the_o government_n many_o be_v persuade_v you_o have_v be_v strange_o keep_v from_o participate_v in_o any_o of_o our_o late_a bloody_a contention_n that_o god_n may_v make_v you_o a_o healer_n of_o our_o breach_n and_o employ_v you_o in_o that_o temple-work_n which_o david_n himself_o may_v not_o be_v honour_v with_o this_o will_v be_v the_o way_n to_o lift_v you_o high_a in_o the_o esteem_n and_o love_n of_o all_o your_o people_n and_o make_v they_o see_v that_o you_o be_v god_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o healer_n and_o restorer_n and_o to_o glory_n in_o you_o and_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o you_o as_o the_o instrument_n of_o our_o chief_a good_a my_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o your_o highness_n shall_v be_v that_o you_o may_v rule_v we_o as_o one_o that_o be_v rule_v by_o god_n that_o you_o may_v always_o remember_v you_o be_v christ_n and_o your_o peoples_n and_o not_o your_o own_o your_o zeal_n for_o god_n will_v kindle_v in_o your_o subject_n a_o zeal_n for_o you_o richard_n parliament_n minister_n will_v hearty_o pray_v for_o you_o and_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o mercy_n by_o you_o and_o teach_v all_o the_o people_n to_o love_v honour_n and_o obey_v you_o i_o crave_v your_o highness_n favourable_a acceptance_n of_o the_o tender_a service_n of_o a_o faithful_a subject_n to_o your_o highness_n richard_n baxter_n in_o another_o epistle_n to_o the_o same_o richard_n to_o who_o he_o dedicate_v another_o book_n etc._n he_o fawn_v and_o wag_n the_o tail_n and_o catch_n at_o favour_n by_o these_o expression_n totam_fw-la you_o have_v your_o government_n and_o we_o our_o life_n because_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o strong_a enough_o pope_n pius_n v._o in_o his_o bull_n against_o our_o queen_n elizabeth_n sai_z we_o will_v and_o command_v that_o the_o subject_n take_v up_o arm_n against_o that_o haereticall_a and_o excommunicate_v queen_n whether_o such_o not_o opinion_n as_o these_o shall_v by_o we_o be_v uncontradict_v or_o by_o you_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v teach_v your_o subject_n be_v easy_a to_o discern_v we_o desire_v you_o that_o you_o will_v not_o advance_v we_o to_o temporal_a honour_n or_o dignity_n or_o power_n nor_o make_v we_o lord_n bishop_n nor_o to_o abound_v with_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n these_o thing_n agree_v not_o with_o our_o call_n give_v not_o leave_v to_o every_o seducer_n to_o do_v his_o worst_a to_o damn_v man_n soul_n when_o you_o will_v not_o tolerate_v every_o tratior_fw-la to_o draw_v your_o army_n or_o people_n into_o rebellion_n if_o you_o ask_v who_o it_o be_v that_o presume_v thus_o to_o be_v your_o monitor_n it_o be_v one_o that_o rejoice_v in_o the_o present_a happiness_n of_o england_n and_o earnest_o wish_v that_o it_o be_v but_o as_o well_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o honour_v all_o the_o time_n providence_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o what_o we_o be_v and_o he_o be_v one_o that_o concur_v in_o the_o common_a hope_n of_o great_a blessing_n yet_o to_o these_o nation_n under_o your_o government_n be_v encourage_v to_o do_v what_o you_o daily_o allow_v your_o preacher_n to_o do_v and_o to_o concur_v with_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o tender_v and_o some_o performance_n of_o his_o service_n that_o god_n will_v make_v you_o a_o healer_n and_o preserver_n of_o his_o church_n here_o at_o home_n and_o a_o successful_a helper_n to_o his_o church_n abroad_o be_v the_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o your_o highness_n faithful_a subject_n richard_n baxter_n câ—uâ—e_n after_o this_o in_o a_o three_o epistle_n direct_v to_o the_o army_n he_o call_v the_o power_n that_o be_v last_o lay_v by_o mean_v either_o richard_n or_o the_o corrupt_a minority_n of_o the_o garbled_a house_n but_o i_o rather_o suppose_v the_o former_a 6_o the_o best_a governnour_n in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o have_v the_o supremacy_n who_o to_o resist_v or_o depose_v be_v forbid_v to_o subject_n on_o pain_n of_o damnation_n in_o what_o respect_n he_o affirm_v those_o power_n the_o best_a he_o explain_v by_o ibid._n wisdom_n and_o holiness_n conjunct_a and_o of_o the_o same_o he_o say_v 8._o shall_v the_o best_a of_o governor_n the_o great_a of_o mercy_n seem_v intolerable_a o_o how_o happy_a will_v the_o best_a of_o the_o nation_n under_o heaven_n be_v if_o they_o have_v the_o ruler_n that_o our_o ingratitude_n have_v cast_v off_o 25._o again_o he_o tell_v they_o his_o book_n be_v write_v while_o the_o lord_n protector_n prudent_o pious_o faithful_o to_o his_o immortal_a honour_n do_v exercise_v the_o government_n nay_o speak_v i_o be_o sure_a either_o of_o richard_n or_o the_o rump_n but_o i_o think_v of_o richard_n he_o say_v 484._o he_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o present_a government_n as_o set_v over_o we_o by_o god_n and_o to_o obey_v for_o conscience_n and_o to_o behave_v himself_o as_o a_o loyal_a subject_n towards_o they_o nay_o his_o reason_n for_o this_o be_v yet_o more_o monstrous_a first_o partial_o to_o richard_n he_o say_v ibid._n a_o full_n and_o free_a parliament_n have_v own_v it_o and_o so_o there_o be_v notorious_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n that_o some_o prince_n have_v to_o justify_v the_o best_a title_n next_o malicious_o to_o the_o king_n his_o only_a rightful_a sovereign_a lord_n he_o say_v bid_v that_o they_o who_o plead_v inheritance_n and_o law_n must_v fetch_v the_o original_a from_o consent_n last_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v to_o speak_v he_o a_o timeserver_n in_o grain_n he_o say_v to_o richard_n concern_v oliver_n the_o bloody_a tyrant_n in_o all_o the_o world_n 8._o that_o the_o serious_a endeavour_n of_o his_o renown_a father_n for_o the_o protestant_n of_o savoy_n have_v win_v he_o more_o esteem_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n than_o all_o his_o victory_n in_o themselves_o consider_v to_o which_o he_o add_v we_o pray_v that_o you_o may_v inherit_v a_o tender_a care_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n plain_o imply_v the_o tyrant_n oliver_n to_o have_v be_v tender_o careful_a of_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o become_v by_o such_o cajolrie_n a_o most_o eminent_a partaker_n in_o all_o his_o villainy_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o stand_v near_o 17._o eternity_n as_o he_o boast_v of_o himself_o and_o therefore_o unfaithful_a man-pleasing_a will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o double_a crime_n §_o 11._o anoint_v have_v praemise_v his_o fearful_a daub_v with_o the_o titularie_a protector_n who_o he_o confess_v to_o have_v govern_v according_a to_o a_o instrument_n make_v by_o god_n know_v who_o and_o according_a to_o the_o humble_a petition_n and_o advice_n make_v by_o all_o the_o world_n know_v who_o to_o wit_v a_o most_o illegal_a and_o criminal_a sort_n of_o traitor_n nickname_v a_o parliament_n and_o with_o that_o have_v compare_v though_o not_o so_o full_o as_o i_o intend_v his_o malicious_a disow_v the_o lord_n anoint_v who_o he_o have_v swear_v and_o swear_v and_o swear_v again_o to_o be_v faithful_a unto_o and_o to_o defend_v against_o all_o such_o usurper_n as_o oliver_n cause_n ale-seller_n and_o richard_n
be_v know_v to_o be_v i_o shall_v now_o observe_v in_o how_o many_o respect_n mr._n baxter_n come_v to_o be_v 18.4_o partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n beside_o the_o hideous_a and_o frightful_a nature_n of_o his_o own_o i_o mean_v the_o sin_n of_o both_o the_o nominal_a protector_n and_o of_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o have_v set_v they_o up_o to_o which_o end_n it_o will_v be_v useful_a brief_o to_o reckon_v the_o several_a way_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v be_v accessary_a when_o another_o be_v principal_a in_o a_o transgression_n 1._o by_o consent_n and_o approbation_n so_o saul_n be_v guilty_a of_o stephen_n death_n act._n 8.1_o so_o the_o gnostic_n be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n commit_v by_o other_o man_n sin_n because_o they_o have_v pleasure_n in_o those_o that_o do_v they_o rom._n 1.32_o 2._o by_o counsel_n and_o advise_v so_o achitophel_n be_v guilty_a of_o absalon_n incest_n and_o rebellion_n 2._o sam._n 16.23_o so_o also_o caiphas_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n joh._n 11.49_o 3._o by_o appointment_n and_o command_n so_o pharaoh_n and_o herod_n be_v say_v to_o have_v slay_v the_o little_a child_n they_o never_o touch_v exod._n 1._o and_o matth._n 2._o so_o david_n be_v say_v to_o have_v slay_v vriah_n the_o hittite_n though_o with_o the_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n 2._o sam._n 12.9_o 4._o by_o commâ—nding_v defend_v or_o excuse_v the_o fact_n or_o the_o malefactor_n woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o call_v evil_a good_a that_o put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o bitter_a for_o sweet_a esa._n 5.20_o woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o sow_v pillow_n to_o all_o armhole_n and_o make_v kerchief_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o every_o stature_n to_o hunt_v soul_n ezek._n 13.18_o râ—chard_n 5._o by_o any_o kind_n of_o participation_n of_o any_o illgotten_a good_n whether_o get_v by_o rapine_n or_o keep_v by_o fraud_n and_o unjust_a title_n of_o this_o say_v the_o psalmist_n when_o thou_o see_v a_o thief_n thou_o consent_v with_o he_o and_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o adulterer_n psal._n 50.18_o thy_o s_o prince_n be_v rebellious_a and_o companion_n of_o thief_n every_o one_o love_v gift_n and_o follow_v after_o reward_n isa._n 1.23_o 6._o by_o too_o much_o lenity_n and_o connivance_n which_o harden_n a_o sinner_n by_o impunity_n and_o therefore_o ahab_n be_v threaten_v for_o the_o unjust_a mercy_n he_o show_v to_o benhadad_n with_o a_o sentence_n of_o death_n without_o mercy_n because_o thou_o have_v let_v go_v out_o of_o thy_o hand_n a_o man_n who_o i_o appoint_v to_o utter_v destruction_n therefore_o thy_o life_n shall_v go_v for_o his_o life_n and_o thy_o people_n for_o his_o people_n 1._o king_n 20.42_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o break_v eli_n neck_n 1._o sam._n 3.13_o and_o 4.18_o the_o magistrate_n be_v make_v to_o be_v god_n revenger_n to_o execute_v wrath_n upon_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a and_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o bear_v the_o sword_n in_o vain_a rom._n 13.4_o 7._o by_o unseasonable_a silence_n and_o neglect_v of_o the_o christian_a duty_n of_o reprehension_n for_o this_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o those_o precept_n levit._n 19.17_o isa._n 58._o 1._o ezek._n 3.17_o and_o 33.7_o now_o by_o how_o many_o of_o these_o way_n mr._n baxter_n have_v be_v accessary_a to_o the_o murder_n of_o one_o king_n and_o to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o another_o and_o to_o the_o debauch_v the_o people_n soul_n by_o his_o scandalous_a write_n and_o example_n i_o leave_v to_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o intelligent_a reader_n who_o that_o they_o may_v judge_v the_o more_o exact_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o compare_v his_o signal_n confession_n above_o recite_v both_o with_o his_o flatter_a and_o bless_v the_o old_a and_o young_a cromwell_n and_o with_o his_o other_o confession_n which_o now_o ensue_v §_o 12._o confession_n he_o confess_v he_o be_v move_v to_o engage_v himself_o in_o the_o parliament_n warr_n holy_a commonwealth_n p._n 456._o and_o yet_o 2._o that_o the_o disorder_n which_o on_o both_o side_n be_v unexcusable_a be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o cast_v the_o nation_n into_o a_o warr._n p._n 474._o nay_o 3._o that_o he_o will_v have_v engage_v as_o he_o do_v which_o be_v against_o his_o natural_a king_n and_o liege_n lord_n if_o he_o have_v know_v the_o parliament_n he_o mean_v the_o 2._o house_n have_v be_v the_o beginner_n and_o in_o most_o fault_n p._n 480._o nay_o 4._o that_o the_o war_n be_v not_o to_o procure_v a_o change_n of_o the_o constitution_n to_o take_v down_o royalty_n and_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n but_o clean_o contrary_a p._n 482._o why_o then_o do_v he_o fawn_v upon_o both_o the_o cromwel_n 5._o that_o all_o of_o they_o do_v rush_v too_o eager_o into_o the_o heat_n of_o division_n and_o war_n and_o none_o of_o they_o do_v so_o much_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v to_o prevent_v it_o and_o that_o himself_o in_o particular_a do_v speak_v much_o to_o 486._o blow_v the_o coal_n for_o which_o he_o say_v he_o daily_o beg_v forgiveness_n of_o the_o lord_n p._n 485._o nay_o 6._o that_o he_o encourage_v many_o thousand_o to_o engage_v against_o the_o king_n army_n and_o be_v under_o a_o lawful_o self-suspition_n whether_o that_o engagement_n be_v lawful_a or_o not_o yea_o that_o he_o will_v continue_v this_o self_n suspicion_n p._n 486._o nay_o 7._o he_o confess_v what_o he_o be_v by_o solemn_o make_v this_o declaration_n that_o if_o any_o of_o we_o can_v prove_v he_o be_v guilty_a of_o hurt_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n or_o destruction_n of_o the_o king_n power_n or_o change_v the_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n take_v down_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n without_o consent_n of_o bishop_n all_o three_o state_n that_o have_v a_o part_n in_o the_o sovereignty_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v never_o gainsay_v we_o if_o we_o call_v he_o a_o most_o perfidious_a rebel_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o far_o great_a sin_n than_o murder_n whoredom_n drunkenness_n or_o such_o like_a or_o if_o we_o can_v solid_o confute_v his_o ground_n he_o will_v thank_v we_o and_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o all_o the_o world_n p._n 490._o here_o than_o i_o challenge_v he_o to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n for_o i_o have_v prove_v he_o as_o guilty_a as_o any_o rebel_n can_v be_v imagine_v in_o divers_a part_n of_o this_o postscript_n and_o his_o ground_n i_o have_v confute_v in_o my_o appendix_n for_o mr._n hickman_n §_o 78_o 79._o if_o he_o think_v not_o solid_o let_v he_o answer_v it_o if_o he_o be_v able_a râ—bell_n §_o 13._o what_o his_o chief_a ground_n be_v upon_o which_o he_o go_v while_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o king_n as_o of_o a_o rebel_n to_o the_o two_o house_n i_o easy_o gather_v from_o these_o word_n which_o i_o find_v in_o his_o praeface_n bishop_n to_o the_o same_o book_n to_o this_o question_n do_v not_o you_o resist_v the_o king_n his_o answer_n be_v verbatim_o thus_o 23._o prove_v that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o high_a power_n in_o the_o time_n of_o division_n and_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o make_v that_o war_n which_o he_o make_v and_o i_o will_v offer_v my_o head_n to_o justice_n as_o a_o rebel_n he_o here_o implicit_o confess_v the_o king_n be_v once_o the_o high_a power_n and_o imply_v he_o lose_v it_o by_o the_o division_n but_o that_o he_o never_o can_v loose_v it_o and_o that_o demonstrable_o he_o have_v it_o i_o have_v make_v it_o most_o evident_a in_o the_o appendix_n of_o this_o book_n which_o concern_v mr._n baxter_n as_o much_o as_o mr._n hickman_n at_o least_o as_o far_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o king_n §_o 78._o which_o both_o the_o house_n of_o that_o parliament_n do_v swear_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o to_o assert_v however_o if_o his_o supremacy_n have_v be_v a_o disputable_a thing_n yet_o whilst_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o land_n both_o judge_n and_o divine_n do_v assert_v it_o in_o book_n which_o be_v never_o answer_v mr._n baxter_n shall_v have_v stay_v for_o the_o decision_n of_o that_o dispute_n before_o he_o resist_v that_o power_n for_o the_o resist_n of_o which_o for_o aught_o he_o know_v he_o may_v be_v damn_v rom._n 13.4_o beside_o when_o he_o know_v it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o abstain_v from_o fight_v against_o the_o king_n and_o that_o fight_v against_o he_o be_v a_o damn_v sin_n if_o it_o be_v any_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o person_n as_o bp_o hall_n bp_o morton_n bp_o davenant_n bp_o brownrigg_n d._n sanderson_n d._n oldsworth_n &_o thousand_o more_o he_o shall_v have_v take_v the_o safe_a course_n and_o rather_o have_v strain_v at_o a_o gnat_n then_o have_v swallow_v a_o camel_n in_o a_o word_n that_o the_o war_n be_v begin_v by_o the_o two_o house_n and_o only_o follow_v by_o